bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n §._o 11._o dear_o belove_v say_v s._n peter_n i_o beseech_v 11_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 11_o you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n yea_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 16._o math._n 5_o 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §._o 12._o be_v sober_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o the_o devil_n walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n 8_o 2_o pet_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n &_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v among_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o neither_o shall_v be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n §._o 13._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o 2._o ephe._n 5_o 1._o 2._o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanenes_n or_o 4_o verse_n 3_o 4_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v â—mong_v you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n 5._o verse_n 5._o neither_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v 17_o ephe_n 5_o 17_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o 21_o ephe._n 5_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n §._o 14._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n 18._o 1_o cor_n 6_o 18._o do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o who_o will_v count_v he_o just_a that_o sinnâ—th_v 30_o ecclê°_n 10_o 30_o against_o himself_o or_o honour_v he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o own_o soul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 20_o 1_o cor_n 19_o 20_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n &_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n know_v you_o not_o likewise_o that_o to_o whosoever_o 16_o rom_n 6_o 16_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n know_v you_o not_o also_o that_o all_o we_o which_o 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptizme_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 27._o gala_n 3_o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n 7_o rom._n 6._o 5._o 6_o 7_o of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 11._o rom_n 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o 13_o verse_n 12_o 13_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a &_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o wage_n or_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v 23._o rom_n 6._o 23._o death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o 6_o colo_n 3_o 5_o 6_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n namely_o fornication_n uncleanenes_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n §._o 15._o furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o zach_n 8_o 16_o 17._o that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v judgement_n true_o and_o upright_o in_o your_o gate_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o his_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n neither_o love_v any_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o none_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n 15_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 15_o unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o towards_o yourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v 18_o rom_n 12_o 18_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n 9_o rom_n 12_o 9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a also_o see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o 23._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 22._o 23._o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n cry_v &_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o 32_o ephe_n 4_o 31_o 32_o you_o with_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a free_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o forgive_v you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o another_o 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v there-unto_a call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v 16._o rom_n 12._o 14_o 15._o 16._o i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o rather_o pray_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a that_o 15_o ecclê°_n 37_o 15_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n in_o truth_n §._o 16._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 45_o math_n 5_o
so_o great_a and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o so_o small_a and_o few_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o know_v well_o which_o be_v the_o better_a choice_n of_o the_o twain_o when_o he_o say_v *_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o loose_v 23_o philip._n 1_o 23_o from_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o 2_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 1_o 2_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n §._o 2._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o o_o how_o happy_a ravisius_n ravisius_n be_v it_o now_o say_v ravisius_n for_o unhappy_a man_n if_o forgetfulness_n deceive_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o sickle_n estate_n of_o his_o life_n both_o how_o short_a it_o be_v and_o also_o how_o full_a of_o misery_n vanity_n and_o woe_n a_o approve_a exile_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o permanent_a but_o be_v even_o a_o continual_a conflict_n strife_n &_o aural_o mar._n aural_o war_n a_o wander_a wilderness_n and_o a_o vale_n of_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o be_v continual_o compass_v with_o most_o terrible_a fierce_a and_o fearful_a enemy_n to_o the_o deadly_a wound_n sley_a and_o over-throwing_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n all_o these_o misery_n consider_v why_o shall_v man_n then_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o this_o wretched_a world_n &_o to_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a and_o laborious_a life_n be_v not_o death_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n much_o better_a than_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o life_n for_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o most_o happy_a messenger_n and_o quick_a dispatcher_n of_o all_o such_o displeasure_n the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bed_n of_o all_o rest_n the_o door_n of_o good_a desire_n the_o gate_n of_o gladness_n the_o port_n of_o paradise_n the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n the_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n the_o manumission_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n death_n therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v hâ—rmes_n hâ—rmes_n then_o despise_v for_o it_o change_v we_o from_o this_o world_n of_o uncleanenes_n &_o shame_n to_o the_o pure_a world_n of_o worship_n and_o worth_n from_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o life_n everlasting_a from_o a_o world_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n to_o a_o world_n of_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n travail_n and_o pain_n to_o a_o world_n of_o rest_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v each_o man_n therefore_o wise_o consider_v of_o pacwius_n pacwius_n his_o own_o estate_n let_v he_o also_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o fear_v the_o day_n nor_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o always_o abide_v with_o patience_n his_o appoint_a time_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o maker_n for_o his_o change_n ¶_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o §._o 1._o to_o all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n there_o 2_o eccles._n 3_o 1._o 2_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v &_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n 14_o heb._n 13_o 14_o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v all_o flesh_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 17_o ecclê°_n 14._o 17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o time_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v &_o shall_v 48._o psal_n 89_o 48._o not_o see_v death_n sith_o that_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v sallust_n sallust_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o die_v §._o 2._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n say_v sirach_n 11_o ecclê°_n 40_o 11_o shall_v turn_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a 7_o eccles._n 12._o 7_o shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o creation_n come_v aristotle_n aristotle_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o after_o death_n our_o soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o §._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v say_v beda_n three_o beda_n beda_n kind_n of_o live_a spirit_n the_o first_o incorporeal_a proper_a to_o angel_n only_o the_o second_o cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n but_o not_o mortal_a or_o die_v therewith_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o body_n the_o three_o carnal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n namely_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o be_v once_o augustine_n augustine_n make_v shall_v sure_o endure_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n own_o likeness_n if_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n §._o 4._o the_o most_o precious_a &_o excellent_a creature_n hermes_n hermes_n that_o god_n have_v create_v here_o on_o earth_n say_v hermes_n be_v man_n &_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n in_o he_o be_v his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o follow_v goodness_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n socrates_n socrates_n of_o good_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n they_o pass_v speedy_o into_o a_o better_a life_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o worse_o if_o death_n be_v the_o dissolve_v both_o of_o body_n plato_n plato_n and_o soul_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v once_o rid_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v also_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o wickedness_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o comfort_n leave_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o trust_v in_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v all_o hope_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o establish_v the_o good_a in_o their_o goodness_n §._o 5._o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v plato_n the_o plato_n plato_n soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v careless_a or_o negligent_a thereof_o for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o soul_n solon_n solon_n die_v not_o but_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n it_o pass_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n into_o another_o world_n more_o swift_o they_o any_o bird_n that_o fly_v yea_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n doubtless_o socrates_n socrates_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v both_o immortal_a and_o divine_a wherefore_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v good_a the_o basill_n basill_n stroke_n of_o death_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v thereby_o live_v bless_o in_o heaven_n §._o 6._o but_o for_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o find_v it_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n by_o the_o testimony_n etc._n luke_n 16_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n of_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o dives_fw-la after_o his_o death_n be_v speedy_o bear_v to_o hell_n torment_n the_o first_o to_o joy_n &_o pleasure_n the_o last_o to_o pain_n &_o grief_n between_o which_o two_o place_n also_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n or_o swallow_a pit_n set_v that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o passage_n from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o saint_n john_n likewise_o witness_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o when_o the_o 5._o seal_n of_o the_o book_n 9_o reve._n 6._o 9_o of_o god_n be_v open_v he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v
7_o say_v solomon_n and_o bless_a shall_v his_o child_n be_v after_o he_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o decline_v 17_o prou_z 16_o 17_o from_o evil_a and_o he_o keep_v his_o soul_n that_o keep_v his_o way_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n 9_o prou._n 15._o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o better_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o 6._o prou._n 28_o 6._o his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n though_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a gain_n than_o bullenger_n bullenger_n the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o godliness_n nor_o any_o sweet_a comfort_n than_o the_o inward_a solace_n of_o a_o unpolluted_a soul_n §._o 22._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o 18_o prou._n 4._o 18_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o unto_o they_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n 4_o psal_n 112_o 4_o through_o his_o religious_a knowledge_n and_o pacwius_n pacwius_n understanding_n the_o godly_a man_n shall_v diverse_a way_n be_v helpful_a to_o other_o &_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v many_o vice_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n 5_o prou_z 11_o 5_o order_v his_o way_n it_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o life_n *_o and_o cause_v 32_o prou._n 13._o 6_o prou_z 14_o 32_o he_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n it_o also_o deliver_v from_o death_n 4_o prou_z 11_o 4_o and_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o eternal_a mar._n pet._n mar._n destruction_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v or_o continue_v to_o 18_o prou_z 28_o 18_o the_o end_n in_o his_o uprightness_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n unto_o they_o 40_o dan_o 3_o 40_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 23._o doubtless_o say_v marlorate_a diverse_o be_v marlorate_v marlorate_v the_o favour_n and_o many_o the_o mercy_n which_o almighty_a god_n show_v unto_o the_o godly_a here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o most_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o sundry_a consolation_n which_o through_o faith_n they_o feel_v in_o conscience_n at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n mark_v as_o david_n say_v the_o upright_o man_n 37_o psal_n 37_o 37_o &_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o first_o cyrill_n cyrill_n hour_n of_o his_o soul_n entrance_n into_o endless_a felicity_n §._o 24._o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n balaam_n the_o lucreloving_a prophet_n can_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n though_o he_o himself_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n when_o he_o say_v *_o oh_o that_o my_o soul_n 10_o num_fw-la 23_o 10_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o in_o this_o life_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o doctrine_n *_o they_o shall_v 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o never_o see_v death_n nor_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v 24_o john_n 5_o 24_o even_a as_o it_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n bucer_n mar._n bucer_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o their_o soul_n where-unto_a all_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v and_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n excel_v all_o earthly_a possession_n death_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o erasmus_n erasmus_n a_o long-desired_a releasement_n from_o their_o many_o molestation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o a_o most_o pleasant_a passage_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god._n where_o with_o a_o number_n more_o than_o may_v be_v number_v of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o ever-during_a happiness_n and_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o most_o merciful_a protector_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o prosper_v in_o origen_n origen_n thy_o life_n and_o to_o speed_v well_o at_o thy_o death_n bestow_v thy_o study_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o practise_v to_o please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n full_a of_o profit_n &_o a_o solace_n plotinus_n plotinus_n void_a of_o all_o sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o godly_a meditation_n §._o 25._o light_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v sow_v for_o 11_o psal_n 97_o 11_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v 10._o rom._n 2._o 10._o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v recompense_v 21_o prou._n 13_o 21_o good_a for_o god_n great_o esteem_v virtuous_a socrates_n socrates_n people_n though_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v little_o set_v by_o for_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n create_v from_o 25_o ecclê°_n 39_o 25_o the_o beginning_n and_o evil_a thing_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n 59_o 2._o esdr_n 8_o 59_o make_v ready_a but_o thirst_n and_o pain_n be_v long_a since_o prepare_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ungodly_a yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v 39_o 2._o esdr_n 8._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o pilgrimage_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o glorious_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a labour_n 15_o wisd_v 3_o 15_o and_o the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v never_o fade_v away_o §._o 26._o their_o first_o felicity_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o mar._n just_a mar._n sweet_a rest_n &_o quiet_a peace_n that_o their_o soul_n possess_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n when_o with_o triumphant_a joy_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n receive_v open_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perpetual_a blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o their_o reward_n 15._o wisd_v 5._o 15._o also_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o most_o high_a have_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o glorious_a 16._o verse_n 16._o kingdom_n and_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v he_o cover_v they_o and_o with_o his_o arm_n shall_v he_o defend_v they_o their_o recompense_n or_o reward_n consist_v constantiuâ—_n constantiuâ—_n not_o only_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o during_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o his_o most_o merciful_a receive_v they_o into_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o safe_a preserve_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seat_n of_o erasmus_n erasmus_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n §._o 27._o the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v further_a witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o where_o among_o many_o other_o petition_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o this_o say_n *_o father_n 24_o john_n 17_o 24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v *_o if_o any_o 26_o john_n 12_o 26_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o who-soev_a serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o what_o honour_n receive_v from_o any_o tertullian_n tertullian_n prince_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v worthy_a any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o least_o honour_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o creator_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v unto_o beda_n beda_n they_o by_o number_n of_o month_n or_o year_n nor_o their_o pleasure_n appoint_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o any_o end_n so_o shall_v their_o life_n be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o his_o power_n endure_v perpetual_o so_o shall_v their_o pleasure_n last_v continual_o §._o 28._o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o aurel._n
the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v hopeless_a vincentius_n vincentius_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v theft_n murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o desert_n damn_v they_o after_o this_o life_n end_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v §._o 25._o woe_n therefore_o be_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o 9_o ecclus_n 41_o 8._o 9_o ungodly_a which_o have_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o though_o you_o increase_v yet_o shall_v you_o perish_v if_o you_o be_v bear_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o curse_v if_o you_o die_v the_o curse_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n for_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whoremonger_n 8_o reve_v 21_o 8_o and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n &_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnaâ—ning_v 30_o math_n 25_o 30_o of_o tooth_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o 44_o mark_v 9_o 44_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o for_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n 33_o esay_n 30_o 33_o of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v 11_o reve_v 14_o 11_o ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n §._o 26._o good_a man_n say_v lactantius_n have_v lactantius_n lactantius_n their_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n after_o death_n to_o reward_v the_o virtuous_a but_o wicked_a man_n escape_v torment_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o all_o unrighteous_a people_n shaâ—_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o gregory_n gregory_n wickedness_n &_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v their_o paâ—â—â—iuâ—_n paâ—â—â—iuâ—_n full_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o make_v their_o happy_a change_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n and_o leave_v the_o corruptible_a dross_n of_o this_o life_n for_o treasure_n incorruptible_a for_o gold_n glory_n for_o silver_n solace_n without_o end_n for_o vain_a apparel_n robe_n royal_a for_o earthly_a house_n eternal_a palace_n with_o mirth_n immeasurable_a pleasure_n without_o pain_n and_o felicity_n endless_a then_o also_o shall_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o lamentable_a then_o shall_v hasty_o come_v upon_o they_o their_o just_a reward_n of_o vengeance_n then_o shall_v they_o with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n vain_a felicity_n enter_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o misery_n then_o shall_v they_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n unto_o themselves_o with_o endless_a sorrow_n for_o their_o careless_a life_n &_o worldly_a security_n §._o 27._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o have_v 9_o 2_o esdr_n 9_o 9_o pity_n of_o themselves_o which_o now_o have_v abuse_v my_o way_n and_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o despiteful_o shall_v dwell_v in_o pain_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o life_n have_v receive_v benefit_n and_o have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o 12_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o have_v abhor_v my_o law_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o liberty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v yet_o leisure_n of_o amendment_n and_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o despise_v it_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n §._o 28._o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o in_o this_o life_n they_o contemn_v receive_v into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o themselves_o keep_v out_o be_v enforce_v through_o inward_a anguish_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o follow_a complaint_n say_v *_o we_o have_v 6_o wisd_v 5._o 6_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o understanding_n rise_v not_o upon_o us._n we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n 7._o wisd_v 5._o 7._o of_o wickedness_n &_o destruction_n and_o we_o have_v go_v through_o dangerous_a way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o what_o good_a have_v our_o pride_n do_v unto_o 9_o wisd_v 5_o 8_o 9_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n have_v the_o pomp_n of_o riches_n bring_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o as_o a_o messenger_n that_o ride_v post_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o wave_n of_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o water_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o trace_n thereof_o can_v be_v find_v neither_o the_o path_n of_o it_o in_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o fly_v through_o the_o air_n 11_o verse_n 11_o and_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o token_n of_o her_o passage_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o her_o wing_n beat_v the_o light_a wind_n part_v the_o air_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o go_n and_o flee_v on_o shake_v her_o wing_n whereas_o afterward_o no_o token_n of_o her_o way_n can_v be_v find_v or_o as_o when_o a_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n 12_o verse_n 12_o it_o part_v the_o air_n which_o immediate_o come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v where_o it_o go_v through_o even_o so_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v 13_o verse_n 13_o we_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o our_o end_n and_o have_v show_v no_o token_n of_o virtue_n but_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n such_o word_n say_v solomon_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v speak_v in_o hell_n where_o their_o complaint_n shall_v be_v bootless_a mar._n pet._n mar._n and_o their_o repentance_n unprofitable_a for_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v endless_a mel._n phil._n mel._n and_o their_o pain_n unceaseable_a §._o 29._o and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n gregory_n that_o gregory_n gregory_n the_o damn_a wretch_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v the_o more_o severe_o punish_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a deed_n do_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v devise_v be_v heap_v together_o upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v fire_n unquenchable_a cold_a gregory_n gregory_n intolerable_a the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v die_v and_o a_o most_o horrible_a stench_n that_o can_v be_v abide_v there_o shall_v be_v palpable_a darkness_n whyp_n of_o tormentor_n vision_n of_o foul_a fiend_n and_o ugly_a devil_n confusion_n of_o sin_n and_o desperation_n of_o all_o goodness_n there_o they_o shall_v have_v tear_n in_o their_o eye_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n gnash_v in_o their_o tooth_n stinch_v in_o their_o nostril_n howl_v in_o their_o mouth_n mourn_v in_o their_o throat_n terror_n in_o their_o ear_n bond_n and_o manacle_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v all_o their_o part_n and_o member_n yea_o such_o a_o fire_n so_o store_v with_o cruelty_n &_o torment_n through_o the_o wonderful_a heat_n &_o vehement_a strength_n thereof_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o natural_a fire_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o there_o be_v between_o paint_a fire_n on_o a_o wall_n and_o the_o ordinary_a fire_n which_o we_o daily_o use_v §._o 30._o beside_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o that_o bullenger_n bullenger_n torment_a fire_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o despise_a life_n which_o all_o so_o dear_o love_n they_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v death_n which_o all_o man_n hate_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o they_o nor_o near_o they_o for_o all_o help_n shall_v be_v want_v the_o gate_n cassianus_n cassianus_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a which_o then_o shall_v behold_v they_o in_o their_o restless_a torment_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v thereat_o to_o any_o pity_n or_o compassion_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v the_o more_o at_o their_o destruction_n and_o great_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o upright_o justice_n show_v upon_o they_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_o granado_n granado_n assure_v that_o this_o horrible_a fire_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o devil_n have_v always_o in_o charge_n to_o blow_v the_o same_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o continual_o burn_v who_o as_o they_o be_v immortal_a so_o shall_v they_o never_o cease_v or_o be_v weary_a of_o blow_v therein_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a yet_o be_v granado_n granado_n there_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o
preserve_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o jeremie_n in_o his_o lamentation_n where_o he_o say_v *_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n 22._o lam_n 3._o 22._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v 19_o exod_a 33_o 19_o have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n ¶_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n §._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o needful_a for_o every_o christian_a believer_n to_o know_v that_o god_n his_o creator_n be_v very_o kind_a and_o merciful_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o great_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v also_o just_a and_o true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o build_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o maker_n mercy_n without_o any_o reckon_n or_o regard_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o a_o man_n for_o certainty_n live_v in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a state_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o every_o step_n which_o he_o tread_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o perilous_a path_n of_o presumption_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a severe_a and_o true_a &_o by_o too_o much_o hammer_v the_o same_o in_o his_o brain_n lose_v or_o let_v slip_v the_o sweet_a taste_n &_o feel_a comfort_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n entertain_v by_o this_o mean_n a_o servant_n more_o than_o he_o need_v who_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o elbow_n never_o cease_v to_o prompt_v and_o perfect_a his_o master_n in_o *_o cain_n part_n until_o the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o 13_o go_v 4_o 13_o mind_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o soule-destroying_a sin_n of_o desperation_n wherefore_o since_o we_o have_v already_o find_v in_o our_o short_a discourse_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o precious_a potion_n which_o present_o cure_v the_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o distemper_a thought_n let_v we_o now_o likewise_o by_o express_v some_o few_o speech_n of_o god_n justice_n seek_v out_o such_o simple_n as_o may_v dreadful_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o offence_n of_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o over-proving_a the_o great_a patience_n of_o our_o most_o mighty_a preserver_n §._o 2._o understand_v therefore_o that_o when_o the_o altie_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n &_o proclaim_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n he_o utter_v these_o speech_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o say_v *_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a 7_o exod_a 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n &_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n then_o follow_v and_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o upon_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o moses_n likewise_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o consider_v god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n forget_v not_o in_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v a_o 10._o deut_n 5_o 9_o 10._o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n also_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v as_o well_o remember_v as_o his_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prison_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o together_o say_v *_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o 18._o jerem_n 32_o 17_o 18._o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thou_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o and_o recompence_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o beside_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o nine_o psalm_n plain_o affirm_v that_o *_o the_n lord_n 16_o psalm_n 9_o 16_o our_o god_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n §._o 3._o saint_n chrisostome_n as_o we_o read_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v brief_o this_o definition_n thereof_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o all_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n those_o good_a thing_n be_v perform_v which_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o true_a god_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o alone_o as_o namely_o his_o create_v and_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o his_o breed_n increase_a govern_v &_o continual_a preserve_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v more_o particular_o of_o god_n justice_n devide_v the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n &_o master_n so_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o just_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o three_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v judge_n so_o he_o will_v deal_v right_o in_o judgement_n with_o all_o man_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o like_z as_o s._n ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v in_o god_n so_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o three_o special_a augustine_n augustine_n cause_n which_o daily_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o their_o maker_n the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o when_o we_o foolish_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o iniquity_n &_o think_v that_o the_o almighty_a see_v not_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o persuade_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v because_o we_o weigh_v not_o god_n justice_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v only_o merciful_a we_o will_v therefore_o of_o purpose_n wax_a more_o and_o more_o sinful_a but_o let_v not_o my_o brother_n say_v s._n bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n the_o subtlety_n of_o sathan_n so_o seduce_v thou_o that_o by_o too_o much_o buzz_n in_o thy_o brain_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o thereby_o cause_v thou_o clean_o to_o extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o thy_o creator_n justice_n neither_o be_v thou_o draw_v at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o inducement_n to_o tempt_v and_o abuse_v ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a for_o it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n &_o utter_o to_o disappoint_v thyself_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n which_o the_o almighty_a be_v mind_v to_o have_v use_v towards_o thou_o §._o 4._o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o of_o s._n john_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o word_n miraculous_o make_v whole_a a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n chance_v afterward_o to_o find_v the_o same_o fellow_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o they_o part_v he_o give_v he_o this_o kind_n and_o friendly_a admonishment_n to_o forewarn_v he_o say_v *_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 14_o john_n 5_o 8_o 14_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o like_a counsel_n also_o in_o effect_n give_v sirach_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o say_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 6._o ecclê°_n 5_o 5_o 6._o thou_o my_o son_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n neither_o say_v unto_o thyself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a he_o will_v forgive_v my_o manifold_a sin_n for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n come_v down_o upon_o sinner_n and_o *_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o punishment_n 12_o ecclê°_n 16_o 12_o also_o for_o he_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n §._o 5._o perfect_a as_o moses_n say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o 4._o
adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o of_o man_n without_o woman_n as_o eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n the_o three_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n as_o we_o be_v all_o now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sun_n say_v lyra_n there_o be_v none_o lyra._n lyra._n more_o noble_a and_o great_a than_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v â—ut_v under_o his_o power_n §._o 7._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n 25_o psalm_n 104._o 24_o 25_o say_v david_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v the_o sea_n great_a &_o wide_a for_o therein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a beast_n and_o great_a there_o go_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o leviathan_n 26._o verse_n 26._o also_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o they_o that_o sail_n over_o the_o sea_n tell_v of_o the_o 25_o ecclê°_n 43_o 24_o 25_o peril_n thereof_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o marvel_v thereat_o for_o there_o be_v strange_a and_o wondrous_a work_n diverse_a manner_n of_o beast_n and_o tâ—e_v creation_n of_o whale_n yea_o such_o man_n see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o etc._n psalm_n 107_o 24_o 25._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n lord_n &_o behold_v his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a for_o he_o command_v and_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n thereof_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o their_o soul_n melt_v for_o trouble_v they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v go_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o 29_o verse_n 28_o 29_o trouble_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n he_o turn_v the_o storm_n to_o calm_v so_o that_o the_o wauâ—_n 〈…〉_o ereof_o be_v still_o when_o they_o be_v quiet_v they_o be_v glad_a 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v let_v they_o therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o 31_o verse_n 31_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n 32_o verse_n 32_o of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o still_v the_o wind_n 23_o ecclê°_n 43_o 23_o and_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o appease_v the_o deep_a and_o plant_v land_n therein_o §._o 8._o behold_v say_v solomon_n the_o work_n of_o 15_o ecclesi_n 7._o 15_o god_n for_o who_o can_v make_v straight_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n 14_o ecclesi_n 3._o 14_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o it_o can_v no_o man_n add_v and_o from_o it_o can_v none_o diminish_v for_o god_n have_v do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o §._o 9_o among_o the_o god_n say_v david_n there_o be_v 8_o psalm_n 86_o 8_o none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n 5._o psalm_n 40_o 5._o so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v in_o order_n to_o thou_o thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o say_v he_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v §._o 10._o who_o can_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v declare_v 2_o psal_n 106_o 2_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n or_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n 6_o psaâ—_n 146_o 6_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_n which_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o which_o also_o 7_o verse_n 7_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o give_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a 9_o psalm_n 147_o 8_o 9_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o &_o magnify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o 30_o ecclê°_n 43_o 30_o you_o can_v yet_o do_v he_o far_o exceed_v exalt_v he_o with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o be_v not_o weary_a yet_o can_v you_o not_o attain_v unto_o it_o neither_o may_v the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n be_v count_v for_o *_o his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a 4_o ecclê°_n 11_o 4_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a secret_a &_o unknown_a be_v his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o *_o we_o have_v see_v but_o a_o few_o thereof_o 21_o ecclê°_n 43_o 32_o ecclê°_n 16_o 21_o for_o the_o most_o *_o part_n of_o they_o be_v hide_v §._o 11._o to_o finish_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n i_o will_v say_v as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v as_o for_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o 6._o ecclus_n 18_o 5_o 6._o may_v nothing_o be_v take_v from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v put_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v his_o best_a he_o must_v begin_v again_o and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o must_v return_v again_o to_o his_o labour_n also_o *_o when_o we_o have_v speak_v 27_o ecclê°_n 43_o 27_o much_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v all_o he_o only_o have_v set_v his_o work_n in_o good_a 26_o ecclê°_n 16_o 26_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o they_o have_v he_o sunder_v from_o the_o other_o when_o he_o first_o make_v they_o he_o have_v garnish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o 28_o verse_n 27_o 28_o their_o beginning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o be_v not_o hungry_a nor_o weary_v in_o their_o labour_n neither_o cease_v from_o their_o office_n none_o of_o they_o hinder_v another_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o disobedient_a unto_o his_o word_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v exceed_o good_a 16_o ecclê°_n 39_o 16_o and_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v do_v in_o due_a season_n a_o man_n need_v not_o to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o 21_o ecclê°_n 39_o 21_o wherefore_o be_v that_o for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o use_n yea_o he_o alone_o have_v garnish_v the_o excellent_a 21_o ecclê°_n 42_o 21_o work_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a &_o for_o ever_o unto_o he_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v diminish_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o counsellor_n ¶_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n how_o short_a and_o uncertain_a the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v and_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v every_o man_n his_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n wisdom_n 2._o verse_n 23._o 24._o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ¶_o of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n §._o 1._o we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n that_o when_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n conceive_v against_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n he_o close_v up_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o period_n tell_v adam_n that_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n he_o be_v create_v of_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 19_o gene._n 3._o 19_o that_o into_o dust_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v again_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n demand_v of_o god_n this_o question_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n 3._o psal_n 144._o 3._o that_o thou_o regard_v he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o think_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o give_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o his_o own_o question_n say_v *_o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v 4._o verse_n 4._o like_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v §._o 2._o what_o be_v man_n say_v sirach_n whereto_o 7_o
john_n 3_o 3._o say_v christ_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6_o john_n 3_o 6_o and_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v 27._o john_n 3_o 27._o give_v he_o from_o heaven_n §._o 17._o why_o do_v man_n then_o presume_v so_o much_o augustine_n augustine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n say_v s._n augustine_n see_v it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v â—â—angled_v it_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v lose_v it_o behove_v we_o rather_o true_o to_o confess_v it_o then_o false_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o in_o our_o flesh_n the_o evil_n lurk_v and_o bullenger_n bullenger_n out_o of_o we_o iniquity_n arise_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v *_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o 19_o rom_n 7_o 18_o 19_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n also_o it_o furthermore_o seem_v that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o our_o weak_a &_o sinful_a nature_n where-unto_a we_o be_v yoke_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o apostle_n within_o 5._o verse_n follow_v vehement_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o speech_n say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v 24._o rom_n 7_o 24._o i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o comfort_v &_o recover_v himself_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n he_o present_o make_v this_o reply_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o say_v *_o i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n through_o 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o 10_o 1_o the._n 1._o 10_o god_n to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o through_o he_o yea_o the_o victory_n be_v whole_o get_v in_o his_o augustine_n augustine_n name_n that_o have_v take_v man_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v live_v without_o sin_n that_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n remission_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o man_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n but_o by_o sin_n whereof_o the_o purge_n be_v not_o make_v or_o which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n by_o our_o own_o virtue_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o pardon_n &_o clemency_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n for_o the_o same_o small_a virtue_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v call_v we_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god._n thus_o much_o only_o to_o show_v what_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o by_o nature_n ¶_o of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n §._o 1._o it_o follow_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o how_o short_a and_o uncertain_a the_o same_o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o with_o man_n life_n we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o of_o s._n james_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o compare_v or_o liken_v it_o to_o smoke_n but_o plain_o say_v *_o it_o be_v even_o 14._o james_n 4_o 14._o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v awav_v we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o subtle_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n plead_v with_o king_n david_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n 4_o 2._o sam._n 14._o 4_o of_o his_o son_n compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v once_o down_o can_v never_o be_v gather_v up_o again_o beside_o the_o prophet_n esay_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a s._n james_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o sentence_n about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 24_o esay_n 40_o 6._o lame_v 1._o 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24_o say_v *_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n even_o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v 16._o psalm_n 103_o 15_o 16._o man_n for_o the_o wind_n go_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o §._o 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n 2._o job._n 14_o 1_o 2._o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v determine_v &_o the_o 5._o job_n 14_o 5._o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v appoint_v he_o his_o bound_n beyond_o the_o which_o he_o can_v pass_v §._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 10_o psal_n 90_o 10_o be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n fourscore_o year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n &_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o if_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n day_n do_v amount_v 8_o ecclê°_n 18._o 8_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v very_o much_o and_o no_o man_n live_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n but_o even_o as_o fish_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o 12_o ecclesi_n 9_o 12_o in_o most_o safety_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n and_o as_o bird_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o so_o death_n sudden_o smite_v man_n in_o a_o evil_a season_n when_o granado_n when_o granado_n they_o be_v least_o mindful_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n §._o 4._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o few_o former_a place_n only_o what_o and_o how_o short_a the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v see_v the_o long_a term_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n pass_v not_o threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o year_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o man_n life_n be_v draw_v a_o little_a long_o be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o granado_n granado_n abate_v out_o of_o this_o say_v granado_n the_o time_n of_o our_o infancy_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o life_n of_o beast_n than_o man_n and_o withal_o the_o time_n that_o we_o spend_v in_o sleep_n at_o which_o instant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o life_n of_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n short_a than_o it_o seem_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o can_v well_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o life_n because_o the_o life_n of_o infancy_n when_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o only_o show_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o young_a goat_n that_o go_v wanton_o about_o leap_v and_o skip_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o pleasure_n and_o especial_o because_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o that_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o learned_a or_o do_v that_o may_v well_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o sleep_n that_o may_v much_o less_o be_v count_v any_o part_n of_o our_o life_n see_v it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n to_o sleep_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v eight_o whole_a hour_n whereupon_a it_o follow_v by_o this_o account_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v consume_v in_o sleep_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o during_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o live_v beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v this_o life_n of_o we_o with_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o endure_v everlasting_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o will_v scarce_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o a_o minute_n very_o well_o therefore_o and_o advisedlie_o do_v that_o philosopher_n write_v who_o liken_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o lightning_n which_o continue_v crates_n crates_n but_o a_o
flash_n and_o the_o large_a date_n of_o his_o day_n to_o no_o long_a abide_n than_o a_o bavens_n blaze_n and_o with_o good_a consideration_n also_o do_v that_o wiseman_n silent_o make_v answer_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n sudden_o turn_v himself_o about_o before_o they_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n solon_n solon_n and_o present_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n give_v they_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o life_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o a_o turn_n about_o and_o of_o short_a continuance_n §._o 5._o short_a be_v man_n life_n say_v aurelius_n and_o aur._n mar._n aur._n upon_o very_o short_a and_o sudden_a warning_n we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a course_n of_o death_n yea_o assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v bear_v to_o possess_v the_o earth_n incontinent_a death_n issue_v basill_n basill_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o find_v thou_o and_o although_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a and_o know_a neither_o when_o nor_o where_o he_o will_v meet_v thou_o yet_o must_v thou_o remember_v that_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n he_o seek_v for_o thou_o and_o when_o thy_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v necessity_n polion_fw-la polion_fw-la carry_v thou_o hence_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v for_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v pythagoras_n pythagoras_n eschew_v and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v of_o all_o man_n the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v §._o 6._o what_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n say_v thales_n thales_n thales_n can_v either_o by_o his_o power_n or_o policy_n prevent_v the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o death_n or_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o certainty_n as_o to_o perform_v tomorrow_o what_o he_o leave_v undo_v to_o day_n for_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o live_v uncertain_a of_o his_o last_o hour_n find_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o lean_v or_o trust_v unto_o he_o wander_v always_o up_o and_o down_o socrates_n socrates_n among_o most_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a chance_n only_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o hope_n but_o never_o know_v certain_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o or_o how_o when_o or_o where_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o carcase_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o be_v seneca_n seneca_n not_o sure_a to_o return_v into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n he_o be_v asmuch_o uncertain_a to_o go_v forth_o again_o likewise_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n at_o night_n he_o can_v promise_v to_o come_v safe_a from_o thence_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o this_o thing_n only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o demonax_n demonax_n world_n be_v most_o certain_a to_o man_n that_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o to_o some_o one_o way_n and_o to_o some_o another_o §._o 7._o last_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o frail_a short_a and_o uncertain_a the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o blame_v zerxes_n that_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n for_o weep_v when_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n he_o behold_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o fall_v into_o this_o remembrance_n with_o himself_o that_o within_o few_o year_n follow_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o that_o huge_a company_n be_v leave_v alive_a with_o as_o little_a reason_n also_o may_v we_o reprove_v thales_n the_o philosopher_n for_o say_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shoot_n of_o a_o star_n that_o pass_v at_o a_o trice_n and_o be_v quick_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o very_a sign_n thereof_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n also_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o man_n for_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o he_o die_v with_o his_o life_n though_o the_o party_n in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a beside_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v sallust_n sallust_n nothing_o in_o this_o totter_a world_n among_o man_n perpetual_a nor_o any_o thing_n firm_a &_o stable_a but_o all_o thing_n pass_v &_o repass_v continual_o like_v unto_o the_o ebb_a &_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o have_v a_o end_n by_o aur._n mar._n aur._n death_n save_v only_a death_n himself_o who_o end_n be_v unknown_a for_o black_a ugly_a death_n make_v all_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n subject_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o man_n â—laeto_fw-la â—laeto_fw-la more_o certain_a than_o death_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a to_o man_n than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n ¶_o of_o the_o many_o misery_n happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n §._o 1._o great_a travail_n say_v sirach_n be_v create_v 4._o ecclus_n 40_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n till_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o hart_n their_o imagination_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o wait_v for_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n even_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o glorious_a throne_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v low_a &_o the_o most_o simple_a upon_o earth_n from_o he_o that_o be_v gorgeous_o array_v and_o wear_v a_o crown_n etc._n ecclus_n 40._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v but_o homely_a &_o porelie_o clothe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n envy_n trouble_n unquietness_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n with_o rigorous_a anger_n and_o strife_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n when_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o rest_n upon_o his_o bed_n the_o sleep_n change_v his_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v man_n rest_n in_o his_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o fear_v and_o be_v disquiet_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o hart_n like_v unto_o one_o that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o battle_n and_o when_o all_o be_v past_a he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o meruail_v that_o the_o fear_n be_v nothing_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o happen_v unto_o all_o flesh_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o seven_o time_n more_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n life_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o while_o 22._o job._n 14_o 22._o man_n live_v he_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o it_o shall_v mourn_v only_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n marlorate_v marlorate_v the_o sea_n &_o the_o land_n be_v pleasant_a because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n beautiful_a but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o grievous_a and_o man_n above_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o he_o feel_v undoubted_o therewithal_o somâ—_n inward_a sorrow_n and_o discontentment_n yea_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o menander_n menander_n most_o grievous_a thing_n full_o fraught_v with_o misery_n and_o continual_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a care_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o better_a thing_n but_o plato_n plato_n even_o a_o miserable_a fetter_n which_o chayn_v the_o pure_a and_o everlasting_a soul_n to_o the_o vile_a sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n §._o 2._o certain_o say_v hermes_n god_n have_v so_o hermes_n hermes_n ordain_v for_o mankind_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o care_n for_o we_o see_v by_o often_o experience_n that_o among_o all_o thing_n live_v &_o move_v upon_o earth_n none_o be_v more_o miserable_a or_o wretched_a then_o man._n all_o manner_n of_o beast_n be_v during_o this_o menander_n menander_n life_n far_o more_o happy_a &_o wise_a than_o man_n for_o behold_v the_o ass_n of_o beast_n no_o doubt_n a_o most_o simple_a and_o miserable_a creature_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o harm_n through_o his_o own_o default_n save_o what_o do_v hap_n to_o he_o by_o nature_n but_o we_o beside_o our_o natural_a evil_n daily_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o many_o other_o for_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o every_o little_a misfortune_n displease_v at_o every_o evil_a word_n amaze_v at_o every_o strange_a chance_n and_o afraid_a of_o every_o shadow_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o either_o so_o great_a
a_o orator_n plato_n plato_n or_o so_o mighty_a a_o enchanter_n as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v for_o it_o subtle_o persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o we_o often_o both_o see_v in_o other_o and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o must_v die_v yet_o what_o wrong_n what_o hatred_n what_o labour_v of_o the_o body_n and_o molestation_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v we_o greedy_o devise_v and_o daily_o begin_v afresh_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n or_o rather_o full_a assurance_n of_o so_o much_o time_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v our_o determination_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o our_o enterprise_n right_o therefore_o say_v the_o philosopher_n socrates_n socrates_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n be_v man_n himself_o for_o he_o through_o his_o greedy_a lust_n and_o covetous_a desire_n be_v both_o troublesome_a to_o himself_o and_o offensive_a to_o all_o other_o creature_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o for_o theophr_n theophr_n man_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o shortness_n and_o many_o misery_n of_o their_o life_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o through_o riot_n malice_n contention_n murder_n and_o war_n make_v it_o much_o more_o short_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o sundry_a other_o man_n §._o 3._o if_o man_n will_v consider_v well_o his_o life_n say_v aurelius_n marcus_n aurelius_n aurelius_n he_o shall_v sure_o find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o trouble_n of_o hart_n vexation_n of_o mind_n cumbersome_a business_n and_o careful_a thought_n one_o while_n provide_v thing_n necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o cold_a another_o while_n seek_v mean_n needful_a to_o protect_v it_o from_o too_o much_o heat_n to_o day_n diligent_a in_o cast_v plot_n which_o way_n he_o may_v best_o augment_v his_o wealth_n to_o morrow_n circumspect_a how_o he_o may_v safe_o keep_v the_o good_n which_o he_o have_v already_o get_v sometime_o very_o provident_a for_o the_o food_n of_o his_o belly_n next_o altogether_o mindful_a for_o clothes_n to_o his_o back_n in_o the_o day_n time_n molest_v with_o a_o thousand_o cogitation_n in_o the_o night_n time_n disquiet_v with_o fantasy_n and_o vision_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o apt_a of_o himself_o to_o bias._n bias._n keep_v any_o mean_a or_o measure_n in_o his_o action_n concern_v either_o gladness_n or_o sorrow_n but_o be_v continual_o drive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n sometime_o with_o compassion_n and_o sometime_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n even_o as_o his_o desire_n present_a do_v over-rule_v and_o govern_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o misery_n in_o herodotuâ—_n herodotuâ—_n this_o world_n have_v power_n over_o man_n not_o man_n over_o misery_n and_o soon_o shall_v we_o want_v tear_n to_o lament_v senecâ—_n senecâ—_n than_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o complain_v during_o this_o life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o reckon_v our_o life_n by_o the_o melancthon_n melancthon_n year_n of_o nature_n how_o long_o we_o may_v live_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n very_o short_a but_o if_o we_o count_v it_o according_a to_o the_o continual_a care_n and_o trouble_v therein_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o too_o too_o long_o and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o hope_n we_o bernard_n bernard_n may_v have_v here_o to_o attain_v at_o last_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o life_n of_o we_o will_v seem_v little_o better_o than_o the_o life_n of_o hell_n itself_o §._o 4._o o_o life_n say_v pythagoras_n how_o or_o which_o pythagoras_n pythagoras_n way_n may_v a_o man_n get_v from_o thou_o without_o death_n help_n thy_o evil_n be_v infinite_a and_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o able_a either_o to_o avoid_v or_o to_o abide_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n menander_n menander_n but_o it_o may_v be_v exceed_o discommend_v as_o have_v in_o it_o no_o notable_a worthy_a or_o honourable_a thing_n but_o all_o mingle_a with_o frailty_n weakness_n and_o many_o molestation_n what_o life_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n lead_v abroad_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o office_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o cumber_v with_o strife_n and_o many_o troublesome_a action_n at_o home_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o grief_n in_o the_o field_n weary_v with_o labour_n on_o the_o sea_n molest_v with_o fear_n in_o wander_v or_o â—ournying_v if_o it_o be_v void_a of_o peril_n yet_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o painful_a and_o tedious_a be_v thou_o a_o marry_a man_n then_o can_v thou_o not_o live_v without_o care_n be_v thou_o unmarried_a then_o be_v thy_o life_n vain_a &_o solitary_a have_v thou_o child_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o sorrow_n have_v thou_o none_o the_o want_v of_o they_o make_v thy_o life_n seem_v unpleasant_a be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n youth_n be_v wanton_a wild_a and_o foolish_a be_v thou_o a_o old_a man_n age_n be_v froward_a weak_a and_o feeble_a §._o 5._o alas_o alas_o say_v the_o weep_a philosopher_n heraclituâ—_n heraclituâ—_n how_o many_o be_v the_o misery_n &_o strange_a the_o calamity_n that_o diverse_a way_n happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n one_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o wealthy_a estate_n be_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n ere_o night_n make_v miserable_o poor_a and_o needâ—e_a woeful_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n wife_n and_o good_n another_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o his_o health_n liberty_n or_o necessary_a live_n a_o three_o labour_v for_o his_o live_n mayn_v himself_o by_o mischance_n with_o his_o own_o working-toole_n whilst_o he_o be_v earnest_o ply_v his_o business_n the_o idle_a person_n be_v pine_v with_o famine_n bite_v with_o dog_n imprison_v and_o whip_v in_o every_o good_a town_n the_o gamester_n break_v his_o leg_n in_o dance_v his_o stone_n in_o vault_v his_o lung_n in_o run_v his_o arm_n his_o shoulder_n or_o his_o neck_n in_o wrestle_v the_o adulterer_n consume_v himself_o with_o botch_n and_o filthy_a lepry_a the_o dicer_n be_v sudden_o stab_v in_o with_o a_o dagger_n the_o student_n be_v continual_o trouble_v with_o the_o rheum_n or_o the_o gout_n what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n or_o from_o the_o wound_n slaughter_n and_o violence_n of_o soldier_n beside_o all_o these_o we_o often_o see_v just_a &_o innocent_a man_n wrongful_o punish_v imprison_v banish_v and_o sometime_n put_v to_o a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n child_n be_v smother_v in_o the_o cradle_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n overrun_v with_o beast_n poison_v with_o spider_n murder_v plague_v or_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a sickness_n and_o casual_a mishap_n as_o fall_v of_o house_n dearth_n famine_n thunderbolt_n lightning_n flood_n and_o many_o more_o troublesome_a chance_n which_o sudden_o light_v upon_o all_o mankind_n indifferent_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o cause_v aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o frailty_n the_o spoil_n of_o time_n the_o play_n of_o fortune_n the_o image_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o trial_n of_o envy_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o phlegm_n and_o choler_n ¶_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o misery_n §._o 1._o the_o many_o misery_n happen_v to_o granado_n granado_n man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n say_v granado_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n yea_o the_o very_a cause_n say_v he_o why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v so_o often_o molest_v and_o vex_v in_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o forsake_v it_o and_o sigh_v continual_o for_o the_o true_a life_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o little_a reckon_n will_v we_o make_v &_o hâ—rmes_n hâ—rmes_n small_a regard_n will_v we_o have_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o enter_v into_o after_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n if_o this_o life_n have_v any_o certain_a pleasure_n in_o it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o think_v to_o live_v in_o plato_n plato_n this_o world_n without_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v our_o state_n that_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v &_o subdue_v all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n yea_o god_n have_v purposely_o ordain_v the_o euagoras_n euagoras_n grief_n misery_n &_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o
kill_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o live_v there_o he_o further_o add_v in_o the_o next_o veâ—se_n follow_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 10_o verse_n 10_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a tarie_v thou_o to_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n king_n solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o wise_v 3._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a say_v he_o they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n yet_o they_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n §._o 7._o beside_o these_o former_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v also_o diverse_a other_o proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o namely_o the_o hopeful_a speech_n of_o david_n who_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o base-born_a child_n for_o who_o he_o fast_v pray_v and_o weep_v be_v dead_a he_o lament_v no_o long_o but_o present_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o be_v demand_v 23._o 2_o sam_n 12._o 23._o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o his_o servant_n he_o answer_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o also_o when_o old_a tobias_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o scoff_o 2._o toby_n 2._o demand_v by_o they_o where_o his_o hope_n be_v for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v do_v alm_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a consider_v he_o be_v now_o even_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o a_o good_a work_n sudden_o smite_v blind_a he_o nothing_o therewith_o dismay_v confident_o rebuke_v they_o say_v say_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o turn_v their_o belief_n from_o he_o the_o same_o tobias_n also_o at_o another_o time_n to_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o confident_a hope_n he_o always_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n earnest_o request_v of_o the_o almighty_a 6_o toby_n 3_o 6_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o become_v earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v say_v o_o lord_n 4_o 1_o reg_n 19_o 4_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n §._o 8._o and_o to_o show_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o give_v it_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o foresaid_a elias_n find_v such_o 23._o 1_o reg_n 17_o 22_o 23._o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o hostess_n be_v dead_a he_o through_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v that_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o so_o do_v elisha_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n obtain_v 33._o 2_o reg_n 4_o 32_o 33._o his_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reviue_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o shunamite_n son_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n that_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o scpulcher_n of_o dead_a 53._o math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o man_n through_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o so_o that_o by_o these_o say_n and_o example_n 33_o go_v 5_o 24._o 2_o reg_n 2_o 1â—_n num_fw-la 16_o 32_o 33_o with_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n the_o swallow_a down_o of_o corath_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n quick_a into_o hell_n and_o sundry_a other_o proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o a_o loathsome_a pit_n or_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o further_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v suffer_v punishment_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o death_n ¶_o of_o the_o first_o judgement_n after_o death_n call_v by_o divine_n particular_a judgement_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n after_o it_o be_v part_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n shall_v present_o receive_v sentence_n from_o god_n either_o of_o eternal_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a pain_n §._o 1._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 27_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 27_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seate_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n 10_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o may_v receive_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a also_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n cyprian_a cyprian_a must_v render_v up_o a_o particular_a account_n unto_o god_n concern_v all_o her_o do_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v judge_v &_o know_v assure_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o if_o it_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o basill_n basill_n shall_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o perpetual_a torment_n yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n 36_o math._n 12._o 36_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o 14._o eccles._n 12._o 14._o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o 11._o job_n 34_o 11._o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n 8_o rom_n 2_o 7_o 8_o in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o immortality_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n also_o shall_v be_v 10_o rom_n 2_o 9_o 10_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n but_o to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o pass_v present_o to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o custody_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o after_o it_o have_v there_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o straight_a examination_n it_o shall_v forthwith_o receive_v the_o sentence_n either_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o else_o of_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n 12_o rom_n 14_o 12_o of_o himself_o too_o god_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 3_o 8._o or_o reward_n according_o to_o his_o work_n but_o in_o most_o happy_a state_n shall_v the_o soul_n beda_n beda_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o their_o departure_n hence_o who_o through_o grace_n give_v they_o from_o god_n have_v earnest_o in_o this_o life_n resist_v evil_a and_o follow_v goodness_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o perpetual_a happiness_n which_o christ_n their_o captain_n have_v prepare_v
for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o likewise_o witness_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v *_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o 6â—_n reve._n 20_o 6â—_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n bless_a also_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o 13_o reuâ—_n 14_o 13_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o ¶_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o death_n common_o call_v the_o general_a judgement_n or_o doom_n day_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n join_v again_o together_o shall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o mankind_n then_o live_a receive_v the_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o eternal_a pleasure_n or_o pain_n §._o 1._o after_o death_n say_v esdras_n shall_v the_o 35._o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 35._o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v declare_v and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o 2._o dan_o 12_o 2._o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o somâ—_n to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n §._o 2._o but_o before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n say_v christ_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a war_n &_o 11._o luke_n 21_o 10_o 11._o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o fearful_a thing_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o 26_o luke_n 21._o 25_o 26_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v §._o 3._o after_o this_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o 30._o math._n 24_o 30._o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v then_o also_o shall_v the_o wicked_a go_v into_o the_o 19_o esay_n 2_o 19_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 30_o luke_n 23_o 30_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o &_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o 17_o reve_v 6_o 16_o 17_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o 6._o reve_v 9_o 6._o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v &_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 30_o math._n 24._o 30_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o 42_o acts._n 10_o 42_o *_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o 31._o mat._n 24_o 31._o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o 4._o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 33._o math_n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a the_o shall_v the_o earth_n restore_v those_o that_o 3â—_n 2_o esdr_n 7_o 3â—_n have_v sleep_v in_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o dust_n those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v 29._o john_n 5_o 29._o do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n our_o righteous_a judge_n will_v 27_o math._n 16._o 27_o then_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a 12_o reve_v 22_o 12_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v then_o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a who_o etc._n math_n 25._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v place_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a &_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o just_a say_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v very_o when_o you_o do_v they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brother_n you_o do_v they_o to_o i_o then_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a stand_v etc._n math._n 25_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o i_o be_v sick_a &_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v say_v when_o o_o lord_n have_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v true_o i_o tell_v you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o these_o man_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a §._o 5._o misery_n say_v esdras_n shall_v then_o vanish_v away_o 34._o 2_o esdr_n 7_o 33_o 34._o and_o long_o suffer_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n justice_n only_o shall_v continue_v the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v and_o faith_n shall_v be_v strong_a the_o work_n shall_v follow_v and_o the_o reward_n 35_o verse_n 35_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n and_o unrighteousness_n shall_v bear_v no_o more_o rule_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o 43._o 2_o esdr_n 7_o 43._o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v wherein_o all_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o 45_o 2_o esdr_n 7._o 45_o that_o be_v destroy_v nor_o oppress_v he_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n §._o 6._o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n use_v many_o argument_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o near_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o thus_o conclude_v *_o behold_v i_o show_v 53_o 1_o cor_n 15_o 51_o 52_o 53_o you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n for_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n etc._n etc._n according_a
also_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n speak_v holy_a job_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o his_o book_n with_o a_o confident_a and_o perfect_a hope_n thereof_o say_v *_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 27_o job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a s._n paul_n likewise_o comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o judgement_n say_v thus_o *_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n 1._o thes_n 4_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16_o etc._n etc._n brother_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v &_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o place_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o general_a raise_n up_o of_o all_o man_n body_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o all_o man_n body_n then_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n present_o after_o the_o final_a sentence_n from_o christ_n our_o judge_n pronounce_v enter_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n into_o endless_a pleasure_n &_o the_o wicked_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a pain_n ¶_o of_o the_o uncertain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n §._o 1._o now_o for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o day_n be_v uncertain_a &_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_v unknown_a our_o saviour_n himself_o &_o his_o belove_a apostle_n have_v therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o many_o forewarn_a speech_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o watchful_a of_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o sudden_o *_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o think_v not_o 44_o math_n 24._o 44_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n say_v christ_n 36_o math_n 24_o 36_o know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o likewise_o 39_o math._n 24_o 37_o 38_o 39_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v nothing_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 30_o luke_n 17_o 28_o 29_o 30_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n &_o 31_o luke_n 17_o 31_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o then_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o 42._o math._n 24_o 40_o 41_o 42._o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v whether_o at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o 35_o mar_n 13_o 35_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o this_o be_v sure_a say_v christ_n that_o if_o the_o 44._o math_n 24._o 43_o 44._o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v &_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o watch_v say_v he_o i_o will_v 3_o reve_v 3_o 3_o come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o §._o 2._o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o admonishment_n to_o forewarn_v we_o &_o caveat_n to_o make_v we_o careful_a how_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n lest_o at_o that_o hour_n we_o be_v find_v with_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n unprovided_a for_o *_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n 10._o 2_o pet_n 3_o 10._o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n &_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 21_o 13_o 14._o dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n &_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherefore_o belove_a see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o 34_o luke_n 21_o 34_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o 36_o verse_n 35_o 36_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n watch_v therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o 37_o mar_n 13_o 37_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o 46_o math_n 24_o 46_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v ¶_o of_o christ_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascention_n john_n 17._o verse_n 3._o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v life_n everlasting_a ¶_o of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n 2_o heb_fw-mi 1_o 1_o 2_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n 4._o
that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o afterward_o god_n through_o his_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n send_v his_o only_a son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v grace_n unto_o man_n which_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n where_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o death_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o christ_n come_v also_o at_o such_o time_n as_o learning_n do_v most_o flourish_v &_o when_o the_o great_a empire_n augustine_n augustine_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a pride_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v foolishness_n &_o all_o power_n weakness_n before_o he_o yet_o come_v he_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o 45_o mar._n 10_o 45_o serve_v &_o to_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o he_o come_v likewise_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o 17_o math_n 5_o 17_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o neither_o come_v he_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n 5._o luke_n 9_o 5._o but_o to_o save_v they_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 17_o john_n 3_o 17_o that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v 15_o 1_o tim_n 1_o 15_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n §._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n great_o stand_v with_o the_o jerome_n jerome_n justice_n of_o god_n say_v s._n jerome_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v man_n for_o we_o because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n likewise_o shall_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v sin_n be_v commit_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o man_n nature_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o forasmuch_o also_o as_o by_o the_o right_n of_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n creation_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o fulfil_v even_o the_o very_a rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o mortal_a law_n but_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o observe_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v &_o become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v exact_a §._o 4._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v becon_n becon_n becon_n both_o true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o time_n and_o man_n of_o we_o bear_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n yea_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n make_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o blood_n this_o alone_o except_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o nature_n with_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n &_o by_o natural_a conjunction_n but_o christ_n receive_v his_o humanity_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o sin_n &_o without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o the_o salutation_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o gregory_n gregory_n worde_n enter_v the_o womb_n and_o straight_o the_o worde_n in_o the_o womb_n become_v flesh_n and_o the_o same_o worde_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14_o john_n 1_o 14_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n §._o 5._o furthermore_o it_o great_o behoove_v say_v caluine_n caluine_n caluine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v for_o we_o emanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o &_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o by_o natural_a join_n his_o godhead_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o together_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v the_o nearness_n be_v near_o enough_o nor_o alliance_n strong_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o hope_v by_o that_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o so_o great_a be_v the_o disagreement_n between_o our_o filthiness_n &_o the_o most_o pure_a cleanenes_n of_o god_n and_o although_o man_n have_v stand_v undefiled_a without_o any_o spot_n yet_o be_v his_o estate_n too_o base_a to_o attain_v unto_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n that_o the_o caluine_n caluine_n mediator_n have_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v so_o to_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v we_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o can_v do_v this_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o so_o take_v we_o upon_o he_o to_o conceive_v his_o into_o we_o and_o to_o make_v that_o we_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n very_o caluine_n caluine_n profitable_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o swallow_v up_o death_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o life_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o overcome_v sin_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o righteousness_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o air_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o a_o power_n above_o both_o world_n and_o air_n now_o in_o who_o possession_n be_v life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n caluine_n caluine_n but_o in_o god_n alone_a therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n make_v himself_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v redeem_v and_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o neither_o be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v feel_v death_n nor_o be_v only_a man_n he_o can_v overcome_v death_n he_o couple_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v the_o one_o subject_n to_o death_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o he_o may_v wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o us._n §_o 6._o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n into_o a_o woman_n womb_n from_o a_o woman_n womb_n into_o a_o cratch_n or_o manger_n from_o the_o manger_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n &_o from_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o yea_o he_o by_o his_o incarnation_n come_v down_o ambrose_n ambrose_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n 8._o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v fulgentius_n be_v fulgentius_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n he_o come_v also_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n 10_o john_n 10_o 10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n final_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o 10_o luke_n 19_o 10_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n 13._o math_n 9_o 13._o to_o repentance_n §._o 7._o moreover_o we_o know_v say_v s._n john_n 20_o 1_o john_n 5_o 20_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v &_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o he_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 46_o john_n 12_o 46_o that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n he_o have_v also_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v 5._o 1_o john_n 3_o 5._o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n every_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o confess_v 3_o 1_o joh_n 4_o 2_o 3_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ¶_o of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n §._o 1._o after_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v full_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o his_o master_n by_o 20._o math_n 16_o 16_o 20._o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n present_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o
man_n of_o cyrene_n name_v simon_n he_o they_o compel_v 32_o verse_n 32_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v 22._o mar_n 15_o 22._o golgotha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o dead-men_n skull_n *_o there_o they_o 18._o john_n 19_o 18._o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v do_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o 44_o luke_n 23_o 44_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n 46_o verse_n 45_o 46_o of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n §._o 9_o thus_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o his_o own_o foretell_v many_o wrong_n injury_n &_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o his_o whypping_n buffet_n mock_n and_o revile_n he_o be_v *_o deliver_v to_o death_n upon_o 25._o rom_n 4._o 25._o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o 23_o act_n 2_o 23_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v 18._o john_n 10_o 18._o both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n &_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o *_o will_n of_o god_n which_o send_v he_o he_o therefore_o 38_o joh_n 6_o 38_o willing_o give_v *_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o 4._o gala_n 1_o 4._o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o may_v jerome_n jerome_n make_v a_o excellent_a and_o merritorious_a satisfaction_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n iniquity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o be_v the_o passion_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v more_o full_o manifest_v both_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o man_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o only_a son_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o a_o bare_a passion_n minister_v no_o comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o all_o our_o joy_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n mean_n or_o agreement_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o confess_v withal_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a augustine_n augustine_n cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n §._o 10._o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o full_o suffer_v for_o our_o offence_n there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o 60._o math_n 27_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o have_v also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o request_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n *_o after_o he_o understand_v that_o 45._o mar._n 15_o 45._o jesus_n be_v dead_a command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v give_v he_o so_o joseph_n take_v it_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n wherein_o before_o that_o time_n be_v 42_o joh_n 19_o 41_o 42_o *_o never_o any_o man_n lay_v there_o then_o do_v he_o and_o nicodemus_n help_v he_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v 60_o math._n 27._o 60_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v certain_a woman_n 56_o math_n 27_o 55_o 56_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n these_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n 56._o luke_n 23._o 55_o 56._o and_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v odour_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n but_o rest_v the_o saboth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n §._o 11._o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o saboth_n be_v 3_o luke_n 24_o 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n these_o foresay_a woman_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o perceive_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o door_n thereof_o they_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o 8._o verse_n 4._o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v amaze_v thereat_o two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n and_o as_o they_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o the_o man_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n &_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o 10._o verse_n 9_o 10._o christ_n and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o remnant_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n also_o jesus_n himself_o 12_o mark_v 16_o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12_o that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o resurrection_n to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o at_o another_o time_n after_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o after_o this_o he_o appear_v also_o unto_o the_o 14_o mark_n 16._o 14_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o further_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o his_o most_o certain_a resurrection_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o plain_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o deceitful_a or_o delude_a spirit_n as_o 40._o luke_n 24_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v he_o first_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n *_o afterwards_o he_o ask_v etc._n verse_n 41._o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n they_o for_o meat_n &_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o also_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o *_o forth_o into_o bethania_n &_o 50_o luke_n 24_o 50_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o bless_a they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sundry_a time_n present_v himself_o alive_a unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n *_o by_o many_o infallible_a token_n 5._o act_n 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o then_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o
i_o namely_o the_o come_n of_o *_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 26_o john_n 14_o 26_o §._o 12._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o record_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o resurrection_n while_o *_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 9_o acts._n 1._o 9_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o for_o further_a surety_n hereof_o than_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o their_o eye_n only_o though_o that_o alone_a be_v of_o itself_o above_o all_o other_o most_o sufficient_a they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n further_o affirm_v unto_o they_o by_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n for_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o after_o he_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v *_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o 11._o act_n 1_o 10._o 11._o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o much_o only_o to_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o *_o the_o heaven_n 21._o act_n 3_o 21._o must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v ¶_o of_o the_o several_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n §._o 1._o as_o by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v it_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o but_o one_o god_n which_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o self_n same_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v only_a but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 6._o *_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n he_o alone_a die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3_o 4._o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o 15_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 15_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o §._o 2._o christ_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v death_n say_v s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n be_v clothe_v with_o death_n for_o death_n can_v not_o die_v but_o in_o life_n even_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sour_a &_o bitter_a die_v not_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v cyrill_n cyrill_n which_o natural_o sink_v so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n bring_v we_o back_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o deserve_o we_o shall_v have_v enter_v he_o also_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v destroy_v 15._o heb._n 2_o 14_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n remain_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subdue_v unto_o bondage_n yea_o he_o by_o his_o come_n have_v abolish_v 10_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o or_o put_v away_o death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n §._o 3._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n say_v the_o 57_o 1_o cor_n 15_o 55_o 56_o 57_o apostle_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o only_a deliver_v we_o from_o the_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 1_o 10._o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n 43._o act_n 10_o 43._o witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n §._o 4._o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v as_o s._n peter_n 20._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o affirm_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o 24_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 24_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v for_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o esay_n 53_o 4._o and_o bear_v our_o pain_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 5_o esay_n 53_o 5_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o 6_o verse_n 6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v make_v he_o which_o know_v 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o 18_o act_n 3_o 18_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o have_v he_o fulfil_v yet_o be_v his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o augustine_n augustine_n constraint_n §._o 5._o mankind_n labour_v in_o this_o world_n say_v bernard_n bernard_n s._n bernard_n of_o a_o threefold_n disease_n his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n the_o first_o unclean_a the_o second_o sinful_a the_o three_o dangerous_a but_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v unto_o we_o three_o remedy_n he_o be_v bear_v he_o live_v he_o die_v his_o birth_n refine_a we_o his_o life_n instruct_v we_o his_o death_n overcome_v we_o and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a jerome_n jerome_n eat_v away_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v &_o consume_v that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n &_o dwell_v within_o us._n §._o 6._o it_o be_v very_o needful_a say_v s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v both_o become_v man_n &_o die_v for_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n second_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o beza_n beza_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o man_n offence_n we_o shall_v yet_o remain_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n but_o he_o have_v love_v we_o &_o have_v give_v himself_o 2_o ephe_n 5._o 2_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o 5._o reve._n 1_o 5._o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o 13._o gala_n 3_o 13._o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o 9_o 2._o cor_n 8._o 9_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a §._o 7._o christ_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v once_o suffer_v 18._o 1_o pet_n 3_o 18._o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o even_o when_o christ_n suffer_v death_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n
in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v still_o together_a but_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v both_o in_o his_o godheade_n and_o manhood_n together_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v augustine_n augustine_n by_o that_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v also_o god_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o dâ—ily_o receive_v by_o ambrose_n ambrose_n his_o death_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o four_o be_v that_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o efficacy_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v daily_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n &_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n believe_v assure_o that_o whatsoev_a caluine_n caluine_n christ_n have_v suffer_v he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n for_o he_o himself_o alone_o have_v full_o discharge_v by_o his_o death_n the_o debt_n which_o all_o we_o owe_v and_o have_v make_v we_o by_o his_o obedience_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n 15._o colos_n 2_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v against_o we_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n §._o 8._o the_o law_n say_v s._n john_n be_v give_v by_o 17._o john_n 1._o 17._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o 3_o rom_n 8_o 3_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o 5_o gala_n 5_o 5_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n 39_o act_n 13_o 38_o 39_o &_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o 19_o heb_fw-mi 7_o 19_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v perfect_a whereby_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o albeit_o that_o we_o in_o time_n past_a be_v 13._o ephe._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a people_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n have_v make_v of_o 18._o ephe_n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o slay_v hatred_n thereby_o he_o come_v &_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v near_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v 7._o ephe_n 2_o â—_o 5_o 6_o 7._o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o titus_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o 16._o joh_n 3_o 16._o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v 9_o 1._o joh_n 4_o 9_o manifest_a among_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o yea_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v 10._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o 6_o rom_n 5_o 6_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o 8._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n make_v himself_o notwithstanding_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o becon_n becon_n eternal_a damnation_n whereunto_o through_o our_o father_n adam_n transgression_n we_o all_o remain_v subject_a likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 18._o rom_n 5_o 18._o namely_o adam_n there_o spring_v up_o evil_a on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o namely_o christ_n â—pringeth_v good_a upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o 19_o verse_n 19_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a §._o 1._o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v rise_v from_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o the_o dead_a &_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n 22_o verse_n 21_o 22_o come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o â—â—_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v alive_a yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o augustine_n augustine_n to_o life_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n jerome_n jerome_n unto_o himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o
heaven_n glorify_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n from_o death_n for_o his_o resurrection_n even_o unto_o the_o dead_a bernard_n bernard_n be_v life_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o to_o sinner_n mercy_n and_o like_z as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n sea_n have_v all_o his_o body_n under_o the_o water_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a death_n yet_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n theâ—e_n be_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n so_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v rise_v again_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o be_v the_o headâ—_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o member_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o in_o theyâ—_n time_n §._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v s._n augustine_n wâ—s_v long_o since_o prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adaâ—_n for_o as_o he_o rise_n from_o his_o sleep_n do_v know_v eve_n to_o â—e_a flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o christ_n rise_v from_o â—is_n death_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n acknowledge_v his_o church_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_o available_a augustine_n augustine_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o christ_n ambrose_n ambrose_n our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n for_o these_o three_o cause_n follow_v first_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n second_o christ_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o needs_o he_o must_v rise_v from_o death_n three_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o perâ—â—â—ted_v by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a §._o 1._o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n sit_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o *_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 13._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 12_o 13._o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v 14_o verse_n 14_o perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o be_v be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 22_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 22_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o he_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o may_v be_v subdue_v also_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o hiâ—_n he_o 8_o ephe_n 4_o 8_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a &_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o 13._o ephe_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n §._o 2._o christ_n say_v s._n jerome_n be_v ascend_v into_o jerome_n jerome_n heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o nature_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o remain_v still_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o glorify_v wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o although_o cyrill_n cyrill_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v evermore_o present_a with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o himself_o have_v promise_v even_o *_o until_o 20_o math._n 28._o 20_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o cyrill_n cyrill_n on_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o &_o not_o with_o we_o for_o virgilius_n virgilius_n those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n §._o 3._o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n say_v s._n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v like_o a_o noble_a captain_n take_v sin_n and_o â—athan_fw-ge prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o heretofore_o have_v be_v now_o in_o christ_n hand_n and_o this_o benefit_n likewise_o come_v unto_o augustine_n augustine_n we_o by_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v not_o only_o to_o rest_v personal_o in_o heaven_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n of_o endless_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o by_o his_o ascension_n ambrose_n ambrose_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v his_o king_n doom_n he_o have_v seâ—â—e_a mark_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v place_v guide_v in_o it_o namely_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v all_o passenger_n a_o straight_a and_o ready_a course_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o even_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n jerome_n jerome_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o train_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o make_v a_o perpetual_a purchase_n for_o we_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v come_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v for_o §._o 4._o we_o read_v say_v s._n bernard_n that_o no_o bernard_n bernard_n man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o despair_v nay_o rather_o by_o this_o say_v he_o our_o hope_n be_v make_v strong_a for_o although_o christ_n only_o ascend_v yet_o rest_v we_o full_o assure_v that_o every_o part_n of_o he_o go_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o the_o head_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o find_v without_o the_o member_n thou_o therefore_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v jerome_n jerome_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o bodieâ—_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_v trinity_n &_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o beautiful_a angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a &_o â—ot_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o christ_n our_o captain_n be_v ascend_v beza_n beza_n into_o heaven_n in_o man_n nature_n so_o certain_o shall_v all_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v ascend_v §._o 5._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 32._o rom._n 8_o 31_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o 34_o verse_n 33._o 34_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v and_o augustine_n augustine_n have_v no_o saviour_n but_o man_n fall_v have_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n to_o restore_v he_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n upon_o ambrose_n ambrose_n the_o cross_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o die_v augustine_n augustine_n for_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n make_v intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o his_o request_n be_v in_o our_o ambrose_n ambrose_n behalf_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n §._o 6._o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n say_v s._n jerome_n jerâ—me_n jerâ—me_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v his_o intercessor_n and_o this_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n serve_v chrisostome_n chrisostome_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o plaster_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o lay_v the_o very_a salve_n to_o the_o sore_a of_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n intercession_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n or_o mediation_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o also_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o account_v they_o righteous_a through_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n §._o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v both_o our_o 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o as_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o 28._o verse_n 27_o 28._o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n again_o among_o the_o jew_n many_o be_v 23._o hebr._n 7_o 23._o make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n christ_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 25_o verse_n 24._o 25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o 27._o verse_n 26._o 27._o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o highprieste_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o §._o 8._o the_o same_o christ_n likewise_o be_v come_v 12._o hebr_n 9_o 11._o 12._o a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o of_o goat_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a sanctifi_v as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o 15._o verse_n 15._o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o as_o be_v a_o testament_n there_o must_v 17_o verse_n 16_o 17_o also_o be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o same_o remain_v alive_a etc._n etc._n §._o 9_o doubtless_o say_v s._n paul_n one_o will_n scarce_o 7_o rom_n 5_o 7_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 9_o verse_n 8_o 9_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n dâ—ed_v for_o us._n much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v 10_o verse_n 10_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v 11._o verse_n 11._o in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 9_o 10._o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o 8_o ephe_n 1_o 7_o 8_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v 16_o verse_n 16_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o 20._o heb_fw-mi 10._o 19_o 20._o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o 14_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 14_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n 25._o rom._n 3_o 24._o 25._o of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n 7._o 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o 22._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 22._o remission_n §._o 10._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n 14_o heb_fw-mi 4_o 14_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n
the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o 15._o verse_n 15._o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v 7_o heb_fw-mi 5_o 7_o up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v 9_o verse_n 8._o 9_o he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_o holy_a be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n 10_o heb_fw-mi 5_o 10_o 21_o 10_o heb_fw-mi 7_o 21_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o 10._o hebr_n 2_o 10._o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v 17._o heb_fw-mi 2_o 17._o make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v 18._o verse_n 18._o tempt_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §._o 11._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v 31_o john_n 20_o 31_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n laâ—_n 11_o 1_o cor_n 3_o 11_o then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o 7._o the_o mark_n 5._o 7._o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o â—e_n may_v 14_o titus_n 2_o 14_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 12._o act_n 4_o 12._o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 15_o heb._n 13_o 15_o of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o those_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n for_o he_o only_a be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o without_o his_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god._n but_o he_o evermore_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v beda_n beda_n in_o we_o &_o be_v pray_v of_o us._n he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o pray_v in_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o he_o be_v pray_v of_o we_o as_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o cyrill_n cyrill_n man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o both_o god_n &_o man_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n beza_n theod._n beza_n to_o himself_o see_v that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o son_n be_v another_o in_o several_a person_n thorough_o distinct_a albeit_o that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n &_o one_o god_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o their_o person_n for_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n &_o not_o several_a person_n so_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v several_a person_n but_o not_o several_a thing_n §._o 12._o in_o he_o likewise_o and_o through_o he_o we_o ambrose_n ambrose_n have_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o wound_n he_o be_v our_o physician_n if_o we_o be_v greeve_v with_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o lack_v help_v he_o be_v our_o strength_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v our_o light_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o way_n yea_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o all_o câ—luine_n câ—luine_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o anoint_v if_o we_o seek_v for_o strength_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o cleanenes_n it_o be_v in_o his_o conception_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o tender_a kindness_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o his_o birth_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o sorrow_n with_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o redemption_n it_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o absolution_n it_o be_v in_o his_o condemnation_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o release_v of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v in_o his_o cross_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o cleanse_v it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o his_o burial_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o immortality_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o defence_n for_o assurednes_n or_o for_o plenty_n &_o store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n final_o since_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o caluine_n caluine_n good_a thing_n be_v only_o in_o he_o let_v we_o draw_v thence_o &_o from_o no_o where_n else_o even_o till_o we_o be_v full_a withal_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o he_o alone_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o into_o diverse_a hope_n although_o they_o have_v principal_a regard_n unto_o he_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o turn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_n to_o any_o otherwhere_a ¶_o of_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v three_o special_a virtue_n necessary_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian._n hebrewes_n 11._o verse_n 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o come_v towards_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o ¶_o of_o faith_n §._o 1._o faith_o as_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1._o hebr._n 11._o 1._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v also_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o almighty_a vrsinus_n vrsinus_n god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ground_v whole_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o witness_v in_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o free_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v commit_v any_o and_o all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o perfect_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o breathe_v augustine_n augustine_n only_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n §._o 2._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o 3._o hebr._n 11._o 3._o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v
of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o only_a lactantius_n lactantius_n power_n of_o his_o word_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o likewise_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o worde_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n again_o when_o it_o please_v he_o §._o 3._o from_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o livelie_a euagoras_n euagoras_n we_o come_v to_o fear_v from_o fear_n to_o fly_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o fly_v of_o sin_n we_o attain_v unto_o a_o patient_a mind_n to_o suffer_v tribulation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v sure_a hope_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o the_o which_o hope_n our_o soul_n sit_v safe_a in_o a_o sure_a chair_n of_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 7_o for_o 2_o cor_n 5_o 7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o our_o forefather_n be_v well_o report_v 2_o heb._n 11._o 2_o of_o §._o 4._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v 8._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o obey_v god_n to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v through_o faith_n also_o sara_n the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n 11._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 11._o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 24._o 25._o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a 26._o verse_n 26._o riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n by_o faith_n the_o woman_n of_o cananee_n after_o etc._n math._n 15_o 22_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n three_o repulse_n give_v she_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o receive_v help_v for_o her_o daughter_n which_o be_v misterable_o vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o faith_n saint_n peter_n confess_v his_o lord_n 16_o math_n 16_o 16_o and_o master_n jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who-soev_a else_o have_v in_o he_o 18_o math_n 16_o 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v confident_o make_v such_o like_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v as_o s._n peter_n make_v our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o assurance_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o 9_o rom_n 10_o 9_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o 10._o verse_n 10._o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n §._o 5._o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5_o 1_o john_n 5_o 5_o say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v 15_o 1_o joh_n 4_o 15_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o who-soev_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v 1_o 1_o joh_n 5_o 1_o the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v 4_o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o the_o world_n &_o the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n be_v our_o faith_n and_o *_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n 9_o 1._o pâ—t_o 1_o 9_o of_o our_o soul_n §._o 6._o very_o very_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v 46_o john_n 6_o 46_o in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v 42_o john_n 6._o 42_o i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o although_o every_o man_n can_v with_o 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o his_o bodily_a eye_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v first_o see_v christ_n and_o afterward_o believe_v yet_o be_v all_o man_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v not_o so_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v §._o 7._o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n that_o when_o martha_n 40._o john_n 11_o 39_o 40._o seem_v doubtful_a that_o christ_n can_v not_o call_v again_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o life_n because_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n our_o saviour_n thus_o gentle_o reprove_v she_o say_v say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n also_o when_o certain_a friend_n of_o jairus_n come_v unto_o he_o will_v he_o to_o forbear_v to_o 36_o mark_v 5_o 35_o 36_o trouble_v christ_n any_o further_a for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o daughter_n see_v she_o be_v already_o dead_a our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o thus_o comfort_v the_o discomfort_a father_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v for_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v 23._o mark_v 9_o 23._o possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v express_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o speech_n both_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n &_o wonderful_a force_n of_o faith_n §._o 8._o we_o read_v furthermore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n 25_o act_n 16_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o be_v whyp_v &_o imprison_v at_o philippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macidonia_n for_o their_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n at_o midnight_n they_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v then_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v 28._o verse_n 27_o 28._o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v but_o paul_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o then_o call_v he_o for_o a_o light_n &_o leap_v in_o 30._o verse_n 29_o 30._o and_o come_v tremble_v &_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n &_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v to_o which_o demand_n of_o he_o they_o make_v 31_o verse_n 31_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o only_o this_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v likewise_o demand_v by_o certain_a jew_n which_o hear_v he_o teach_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o work_v 29._o john_n 6_o 28_o 29._o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n quoth_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 24_o john_n 8_o 24_o namely_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v both_o you_o and_o all_o mankind_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n search_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o also_o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o 36_o john_n 12_o 36_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n §._o 9_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n say_v christ_n 36._o john_n 3_o 35_o 36._o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 10._o he_o
and_o so_o much_o likewise_o affirm_v socrates_n who_o be_v plato_n socrates_n socrates_n schoolmaster_n but_o king_n solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v far_o wise_a in_o knowledge_n then_o either_o socrates_n or_o plato_n give_v in_o his_o proverb_n many_o praise_n of_o this_o virtue_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o *_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n 10_o prou_z 9_o 10_o which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o almighty_a firm_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v initium_fw-la sapience_n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a strength_n 27_o prou._n 14._o 26_o prou_z 10_o 27_o prou_z 14_o 27_o that_o it_o increase_v our_o day_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o 23_o prou._n 19_o 23_o be_v fill_v therewith_o shall_v prosper_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a §._o 3._o jesus_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n who_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o second_o solomon_n for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_n &_o triumph_n 11._o ecclê°_n 1_o 11._o gladness_n and_o a_o joyful_a crow_v 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a knowledge_n 16._o ecclê°_n 1._o 16._o that_o it_o be_v both_o wisdom_n &_o discipline_n 13_o ecclê°_n 1_o 32._o ecclê°_n 25_o 13_o that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god._n that_o it_o pass_v all_o thing_n in_o clearness_n 11_o ecclê°_n 25_o 11_o that_o it_o make_v a_o merry_a hart_n &_o give_v 12._o ecclê°_n 1_o 12._o gladness_n joy_n and_o long_a life_n that_o it_o expel_v sin_n and_o drive_v away_o 26._o ecclê°_n 1_o 26._o anger_n that_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o wisdom_n &_o 22_o ecclê°_n 1._o 22_o give_v pleace_v and_o perfect_a health_n that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 24._o ecclê°_n 1._o 24._o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v long_a life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a garden_n of_o blessing_n 27_o ecclê°_n 40._o 27_o &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o beautiful_a as_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sweet_a than_o basill_n basill_n the_o same_o §._o 4._o beside_o sirach_n do_v not_o only_o give_v commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n itself_o but_o also_o utter_v sundry_a speech_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enrich_v therewith_o and_o consequent_o declare_v how_o much_o mindful_a it_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o provident_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n saying_n 25_o ecclê°_n 10._o 25_o the_o great_a man_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o man_n of_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o honourable_a yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o great_a than_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v small_a understanding_n and_o 23_o ecclê°_n 19_o 23_o fear_v god_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o have_v much_o wisdom_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v 10_o ecclê°_n 25._o 10_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o above_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n §._o 5._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v 18_o ecclê°_n 2._o 18_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o humble_v their_o soul_n in_o his_o sight_n they_o will_v also_o seek_a out_o the_o thing_n 1â—_n ecclê°_n 2._o 1â—_n that_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 15_o ecclê°_n 2._o 19_o ecclê°_n 32._o 15_o and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n they_o will_v honour_v their_o parent_n &_o do_v 8_o ecclê°_n 3._o 8_o service_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v diligent_a 16_o ecclus._n 15._o 1._o ecclê°_n 2._o 16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o will_v not_o disobey_v his_o word_n and_o such_o as_o fervent_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v ever_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o as_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v vincentius_n vincentius_n first_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v to_o go_v forward_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o augustine_n yet_o augustine_n â—ee_o that_o love_v god_n best_o always_o fear_v he_o most_o §._o 6._o with_o this_o holy_a religious_a and_o love_a 12._o go_v 39_o 10_o 11._o 12._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o hart_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n full_o store_v when_o be_v servant_n with_o potiphaâ—_n in_o egypt_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n and_o unlawful_a like_n of_o his_o master_n wâ—fe_n this_o true_a and_o reverend_a fear_n also_o of_o the_o almighty_a keep_v the_o three_o young_a man_n 18._o dan._n 3._o 18._o mention_v in_o daniel_n from_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o false_a god_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babel_n have_v set_v up_o it_o likewise_o cause_v daniel_n himself_o to_o do_v 10._o dan_o 6_o 10._o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n and_o make_v the_o *_o fair_n and_o constant_a wife_n of_o joakim_n 13._o dan_o 13._o to_o withstand_v the_o wit-wanting_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o two_o israelite_n ruler_n also_o whosoever_o else_o he_o be_v that_o true_o guevara_n guevara_n fear_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v shall_v undoubted_o find_v the_o same_o such_o a_o stay_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o fall_v in_o those_o danger_n which_o lead_v man_n into_o destruction_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o boetius_fw-la boetius_fw-la withdraw_v the_o hand_n the_o eye_n &_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n from_o commit_v evil_a but_o it_o also_o help_v to_o cleanse_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o consent_n thereof_o from_o yield_v to_o evil_n very_o well_o therefore_o say_v saint_n bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n but_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v once_o go_v bernarde_n bernarde_n from_o a_o man_n than_o there_o remain_v in_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o lewdness_n of_o life_n extreme_a rashness_n forgetfulness_n of_o virtue_n &_o a_o harmful_a run_n headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n §._o 7._o it_o be_v write_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n 1_o job_n 1_o 1_o and_o eschew_v evil_a whereby_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o upright_o in_o life_n and_o his_o abstain_v from_o evil_a cause_v he_o to_o be_v count_v just_a and_o to_o show_v further_o that_o job_n lead_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o a_o special_a testimony_n plain_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o speech_n where_o in_o effect_n he_o thus_o speak_v say_v *_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o 28_o job_n 9_o 28_o my_o do_n o_o lord_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o innocent_a or_o without_o sin_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o prophet_n david_n likewise_o although_o himself_o be_v many_o time_n praise_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o his_o religious_a holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n yet_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v *_o my_o 120._o psalm_n 119_o 120._o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n we_o find_v furthermore_o that_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n 15_o act_n 9_o 15_o unto_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v witness_v how_o great_o he_o fear_v god_n in_o all_o his_o action_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v *_o i_o doe_n beat_v down_o my_o 27_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reprove_v §._o 8._o thus_o see_v we_o both_o by_o several_a sentence_n and_o
example_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n have_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v their_o creator_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o without_o true_a fear_n and_o reverence_n augustine_n augustine_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n bold_o hereby_o may_v we_o then_o with_o sirach_n 26_o ecclê°_n 18_o 26_o count_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o right_o with_o solomon_n pronounce_v 14_o prou._n 28._o 14_o he_o bless_v that_o stand_v always_o in_o dread_a to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v offend_v his_o maker_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n happy_a therefore_o be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o 12._o ecclê°_n 25._o 12._o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v 15_o ecclê°_n 34._o 15_o the_o lord_n yea_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v 1._o psal_n 128._o 1._o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o such_o man_n at_o the_o last_o 13._o ecclê°_n 1_o 13._o and_o they_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n for_o who_o so_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v 18_o ecclê°_n 1_o 18_o prosper_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n 13_o ecclê°_n 34_o 13_o shall_v sure_o live_v for_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o can_v help_v they_o ¶_o of_o love._n §._o 1._o love_n as_o plotinus_n say_v be_v a_o divine_a plotinus_n plotinus_n passion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n inspire_v it_o with_o a_o celestial_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o inflame_v the_o harâ—_n to_o god-ward_o through_o the_o hope_n which_o iâ—_n conceive_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n thereof_o so_o do_v i_o here_o certify_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o read_v that_o diverse_a worldly_a man_n have_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a root_n of_o love_n derive_v two_o several_a tree_n namely_o this_o divine_a love_n wholelie_o dedicate_v to_o piety_n and_o a_o immodest_a affection_n extend_v itself_o to_o base_a concupiscence_n which_o they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n also_o this_o vile_a love_n or_o rather_o concupiscence_n be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o worst_a aristotle_n aristotle_n work_n of_o a_o man_n malus_n genius_n it_o disturb_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n mad_a it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o violence_n fury_n murder_n and_o execration_n and_o the_o sole_a confounder_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n full_o fraught_v with_o this_o filthy_a lust-love_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a amnon_n when_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 13._o through_o his_o deceitful_a policy_n he_o obtain_v mean_n to_o abuse_v by_o violence_n the_o body_n of_o his_o sister_n thamar_n but_o the_o other_o love_n surname_v charity_n which_o be_v true_a perfect_a divine_a and_o only_o sacred_a *_o be_v the_o very_a original_n and_o chief_a gregory_n gregory_n ground_n of_o all_o godly_a action_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n to_o god_n &_o the_o way_n augustine_n augustine_n of_o god_n to_o man_n it_o be_v heaven_n ambassador_n to_o the_o soul_n ravisius_n ravisius_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n or_o fulfil_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n §._o 2._o this_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v 7._o 1_o cor_n 13_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a it_o envy_v not_o it_o do_v not_o boast_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o it_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v she_o own_o it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n this_o love_n teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n plato_n plato_n namely_o to_o love_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n &_o not_o the_o body_n â—etter_o than_o the_o soul_n this_o love_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o charitable_a move_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o 5_o deut_n 6_o 5_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o love_v his_o maker_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o 18_o levit_fw-la 19_o 18_o neighbour_n as_o dear_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o this_o love_n be_v a_o good_a and_o gracious_a plotinus_n plotinus_n affect_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o esteem_v value_n or_o ponder_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n beside_o or_o before_o the_o care_n and_o study_v how_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o godly_a love_n pacwius_n pacwius_n be_v to_o love_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o to_o forbear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v §._o 3._o this_o love_n resemble_v fire_n which_o natural_o erasmus_n erasmus_n inflame_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o touch_v this_o love_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 44._o math_n 5_o 44._o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n yea_o this_o love_n cover_v all_o trespass_n 12_o prou_z 10_o 12_o it_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n much_o water_n can_v 7_o cant_n 8_o 6._o 7_o quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o this_o love_n make_v man_n to_o forsake_v sin_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n this_o love_n increase_v faith_n beget_v augustine_n augustine_n hope_n and_o make_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o love_n in_o adversity_n be_v patient_a in_o prosperity_n bernard_n bernard_n temperate_a in_o passion_n strong_a in_o good_a work_n quick_a in_o temptation_n confident_a in_o hospitality_n bountiful_a this_o love_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o always_o labour_v ambrose_n ambrose_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o it_o love_v §._o 4._o this_o love_n as_o pacwius_n say_v can_v pacwius_n pacwius_n stand_v with_o any_o worldly_a care_n or_o study_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o abide_v it_o the_o couple_v with_o any_o other_o love_n it_o bear_v no_o partial_a affection_n to_o kindred_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o poor_a &_o rich_a it_o know_v not_o what_o mean_v i_o and_o thou_o neither_o can_v it_o divide_v a_o foe_n from_o a_o friend_n for_o he_o that_o true_o and_o perfect_o love_v god_n love_v he_o alone_o nothing_o beside_o he_o nor_o with_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n indifferent_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o *_o right_n measure_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o bernard_n bernard_n love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o entire_o without_o either_o end_n or_o measure_n not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v will_v we_o 27_o levit_fw-la 6._o 5._o luke_n 10_o 27_o namely_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n which_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v by_o master_n becon_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o his_o becon_n becon_n expound_v he_o enterprete_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n say_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o he_o both_o above_o &_o before_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v he_o discreet_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v manful_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n with_o willingness_n &_o patience_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n §._o 5._o with_o this_o sacred_a and_o religious_a love_n of_o man_n to_o his_o maker_n be_v the_o hart_n of_o holy_a david_n great_o inflame_v as_o may_v for_o example_n be_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o psalm_n where_o in_o zealous_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n he_o first_o of_o all_o say_v *_o one_o 4_o psalm_n 27._o 4_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o i_o will_v still_o require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o holy_a temple_n i_o have_v love_v o_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o habitation_n 8_o psalm_n 26._o
8_o of_o thy_o house_n &_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n have_v 6._o psalm_n 69_o 6._o eat_v i_o up_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o 10._o psal_n 84_o 10._o thousand_o otherwhere_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o 2_o psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v &_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n my_o 1._o psal_n 18._o 1._o strength_n who_o have_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o 25._o psal_n 73_o 25._o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o i_o have_v long_v o_o lord_n for_o thy_o salvation_n 174._o ps_n 119._o 174._o and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n 97_o psal_n 119._o 97_o continual_o oh_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n o_o lord_n 27._o psalm_n 119._o 26_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 34_o psal_n 119_o 33_o 34_o &_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 35_o verse_n 35_o for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n 40_o verse_n 40_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 36_o verse_n 36_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n according_a 125._o ps_n 119_o 124._o 125._o to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n ay_o o_o lord_n be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o therefore_o understand_v that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o 132._o psalm_n 119_o 132._o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n direct_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o worde_n and_o let_v 133._o verse_n 133._o none_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v 10_o psal_n 143._o 10_o my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a say_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v this_o princely_a prophet_n make_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v before_o with_o what_o earnest_a zeal_n &_o fervent_a affection_n he_o always_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n also_o of_o man_n to_o his_o maker_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o old_a eleazar_n when_o he_o refuse_v all_o the_o friendship_n &_o worldly_a favour_n 28_o 2_o mac_n 6_o 28_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o antiochus_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o torment_n then_o to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o the_o like_a love_n and_o constancy_n do_v the_o seven_o brethren_n and_o their_o mother_n endure_v 7._o 2_o mac._n 7._o death_n by_o torture_n under_o that_o wicked_a tyrant_n antiochus_n and_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o worthy_a remembrance_n of_o their_o fervent_a affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o newe-testament_n that_o saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n after_o 59_o act_n 7_o 59_o christ_n through_o his_o religious_a love_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o such_o like_a divine_a and_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n our_o captain_n ought_v every_o christian_a professor_n to_o harbour_v in_o his_o heart_n else_o may_v it_o great_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v shoot_v short_a of_o life_n everlasting_a §._o 6._o but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o love_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o charitable_a first_o move_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n for_o the_o sundry_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n both_o already_o have_v and_o daily_o do_v bestow_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n secondlie_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n as_o himself_o because_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worde_n have_v so_o command_v he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o charitable_a love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n or_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o samaritane_n soften_v who_o 35._o luke_n 10._o 33_o 34_o 35._o find_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o highway_n half_o dead_a first_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o command_v the_o host_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o look_v quoth_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o man_n come_v unto_o more_o than_o the_o two_o penny_n which_o i_o now_o give_v thou_o at_o my_o next_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o with_o more_o than_o charitable_a love_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v the_o hart_n of_o holy_a moses_n move_v when_o through_o his_o great_a affection_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o foolish_a and_o idolatrous_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o fervent_a affection_n &_o more_o they_o charitable_a love_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o 32_o exod_a 32_o 32_o grant_v that_o their_o foul_a offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o with_o more_o also_o then_o charitable_a love_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n acquaint_v when_o very_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n enforce_v he_o to_o say_v *_o i_o will_v 3._o rom_n 9_o 3._o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o to_o loose_v my_o own_o salvation_n for_o my_o brother_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o term_v these_o two_o last_o ensample_n more_o than_o charitable_a love_n because_o it_o make_v these_o man_n ready_a to_o refuse_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n rather_o than_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unpardoned_a and_o cast_v from_o their_o creator_n for_o their_o offence_n §._o 7._o by_o which_o few_o example_n only_o we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v the_o forcible_a effect_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o just_o may_v we_o confess_v with_o the_o afore-named_n apostle_n that_o *_o although_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o 1_o cor_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o love_n we_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n we_o be_v nothing_o and_o though_o we_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o our_o good_n &_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v &_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o for_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o ephe_n 1_o 4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o 21._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 21._o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o as_o a_o king_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o image_n bernard_n bernard_n so_o god_n in_o man_n be_v either_o love_v or_o hate_v he_o can_v hate_v man_n who_o love_v god_n neither_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o hate_v man_n also_o like_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n fulgotiâ—â—_n fulgotiâ—â—_n enjoy_v no_o life_n so_o all_o other_o virtue_n without_o godly_a love_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a §._o 8._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v s._n john_n 12_o 1_o joh_n 4_o 12_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n also_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v 10_o 1_o joh_n 2_o 10_o in_o the_o
die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 22._o verse_n 22._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v moreover_o when_o the_o wicked_a say_v 27_o ezec_n 18._o 27_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o 28_o verse_n 28_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o when_o i_o say_v the_o most_o merciful_a 15_o ezech._n 33_o 14_o 15_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a to_o wit_n if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n and_o give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o by_o robbery_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n then_o shall_v he_o sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v none_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 16_o verse_n 16_o shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o more_o thought_n upon_o for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v §._o 6._o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o if_o no_o more_o such_o can_v be_v find_v may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o a_o sinner_n death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a assurance_n the_o lord_n beside_o his_o promise_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o because_o he_o know_v none_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o have_v therefore_o swear_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o say_v *_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v and_o to_o make_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o manifest_a how_o great_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a he_o spare_v not_o by_o sundry_a other_o speech_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n to_o express_v his_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v *_o oh_o that_o there_o 29._o deut_n 5_o 29._o be_v such_o a_o hart_n in_o my_o people_n as_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o 20_o reve_v 3_o 20_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o daily_o more_o now_o then_o ever_o heretofore_o manife_v his_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o thereby_o vouchsafe_v continual_o to_o call_v we_o say_v *_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o yet_o 28_o math._n 11._o 28_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v â—ou_n take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o 30_o verse_n 29_o 30_o that_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n §_o 7._o cleanse_v therefore_o your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n 8_o james._n 4._o 8_o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 16_o deut._n 10_o 16_o and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o return_v unto_o the_o â—ord_n and_o he_o will_v return_v 7_o mala_fw-la 3_o 7_o unto_o you_o cease_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o forget_v your_o 59_o 2_o esdr_n 16._o 59_o iniquity_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o from_o henceforth_o with_o they_o so_o shall_v god_n lead_v you_o forth_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o trouble_n yea_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n &_o 7_o esay_n 55_o 7_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v §._o 8._o return_v then_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v 23_o ecclê°_n 17_o 23_o thy_o sin_n make_v thy_o prayer_n before_o his_o face_n and_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o 24_o verse_n 24_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o from_o darkness_n to_o wholesome_a light_n forsake_v thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o hate_v great_o all_o abomination_n learn_v to_o know_v the_o righteousness_n and_o 25_o verse_n 25_o judgement_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o go_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a world_n with_o such_o as_o be_v live_v and_o confess_v god_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v wither_v and_o wear_v away_o chrisostome_n chrisostome_n of_o sin_n renew_v thyself_o again_o through_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n 10_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 10_o unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n and_o the_o best_a remedy_n if_o thou_o have_v offend_v hermes_n hermes_n be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n §._o 9_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v somewhat_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o true_a repentance_n be_v i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v some_o few_o place_n collect_v from_o diverse_a of_o the_o divine_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o from_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v *_o true_a repentance_n be_v great_o to_o augustine_n augustine_n deplore_v sin_n past_a and_o full_o to_o resolve_v in_o mind_n &_o hart_n never_o to_o commit_v any_o hereafter_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o deed_n for_o we_o have_v say_v he_o offend_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o thought_n by_o the_o lapse_n of_o tongue_n &_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o work_n and_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o three_o contrary_a remedy_n delight_n of_o thought_n by_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n &_o contrition_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o lapse_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o work_n by_o our_o upright_o live_v and_o uncorrupted_a satisfaction_n contrition_n be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n &_o inward_a bernarde_n bernarde_n grief_n take_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v already_o commit_v with_o a_o full_a inten_a and_o purpose_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n &_o hereafter_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o more_o for_o otherwise_o thy_o repentance_n be_v no_o true_a augustine_n augustine_n repentance_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v feign_v if_o thou_o pollute_v thyself_o again_o with_o thy_o former_a offence_n &_o thy_o penitent_a tear_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o multiply_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n we_o ought_v also_o in_o the_o true_a contrition_n of_o cassianus_n cassianus_n hart_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v second_o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v three_o for_o the_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o contrition_n be_v more_o available_a augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n throughout_o the_o world_n §._o 10._o confession_n which_o have_v the_o second_o place_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o expeller_n of_o vice_n a_o restorer_n of_o virtue_n a_o impugner_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o a_o impediment_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o it_o the_o lurk_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v isidore_n isidore_n open_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o through_o it_o we_o obtain_v hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n past_a beside_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ambrose_n ambrose_n hart_n proceed_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o pursue_v the_o penitent_a person_n and_o he_o likewise_o that_o accuse_v himself_o augustine_n augustine_n of_o his_o sin_n prevent_v thereby_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v accuse_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o in_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o blot_v those_o
he_o also_o understand_v 25._o verse_n 25._o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v the_o sum_n whereof_o contain_v no_o less_o for_o his_o offence_n than_o the_o speedy_a subversion_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o utter_a overthrow_v for_o ever_o yet_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o but_o want_v grace_n to_o foresee_v &_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o true_a repentance_n he_o perrish_v the_o 30._o verse_n 30._o same_o night_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n contrariwise_o by_o samuel_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o king_n david_n do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o offence_n wherein_o too_o long_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n senceles_o live_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o shril-sounding_a voice_n of_o nathan_n have_v once_o by_o denounce_v god_n anger_n thorough_o chap._n 2_o sam._n 12._o chap._n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o deadly_a slumber_n but_o also_o present_o foresee_v by_o believe_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o speedy_o prevent_v by_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o mark_v therefore_o what_o counsel_n sirach_n give_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n diligent_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v my_o *_o son_n have_v thou_o sin_v do_v so_o no_o 2_o ecclê°_n 21._o 1._o 2_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o flee_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o serpent_n for_o if_o thou_o come_v too_o near_o it_o it_o will_v bite_v thou_o the_o tooth_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v much_o also_o of_o time_n and_o eschew_v 20_o ecclus_n 4_o 20_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a remember_v that_o death_n tarry_v not_o and_o 12_o ecclê°_n 14_o 12_o that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o show_v unto_o thou_o defraud_v not_o thyself_o of_o the_o good_a day_n 14_o ecclê°_n 14_o 14_o neither_o let_v the_o portion_n of_o good_a desire_n overpass_a thou_o give_v and_o take_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o soul_n 16._o verse_n 16._o work_n thou_o righteousness_n before_o thy_o death_n for_o in_o the_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o meat_n to_o find_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o place_n or_o time_n cyprian_a cyprian_a of_o repentance_n leave_v for_o any_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o win_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v only_o here_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n be_v let_v either_o by_o sin_n cyprian_a cyprian_a or_o by_o year_n to_o come_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n no_o repentance_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o do_v be_v never_o too_o late_o do_v yet_o thus_o much_o always_o understand_v that_o osorius_n osorius_n thy_o repentance_n be_v then_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o perfect_a health_n for_o such_o as_o never_o cease_v to_o sin_n till_o sin_n through_o age_n &_o feebleness_n begin_v to_o forsake_v they_o it_o may_v great_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n daily_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n §._o 15._o furthermore_o although_o there_o be_v indeed_o augustine_n augustine_n *_o many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o repent_v yet_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o favour_n in_o heaven_n thou_o must_v both_o confess_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o here_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o felicity_n to_o come_v follow_v therefore_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n and_o with_o the_o like_a humility_n of_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o say_v *_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o 4_o psalm_n 41_o 4_o i_o and_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o manasses_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o his_o penitent_a 36._o 2_o chro_n 36._o prayer_n say_v *_o i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n my_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v my_o offence_n be_v exceed_v many_o and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n neither_o keep_v i_o thy_o commandment_n now_o therefore_o i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o hart_n beseech_v thou_o of_o grace_n i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v &_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n but_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgive_v i_o o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o not_o with_o my_o transgression_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o reserve_v evil_a for_o i_o neither_o condemn_v i_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o in_o i_o thou_o will_v show_v all_o thy_o goodness_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o that_o be_o unwoorthy_a according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v remember_v thy_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n live_v no_o long_o like_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o rather_o return_v home_o &_o say_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o *_o i_o have_v sin_v o_o father_n against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o 16_o luke_n 15_o 16_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o thou_o shall_v sure_o find_v if_o thou_o make_v a_o unfeigned_a conversion_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o for_o there_o *_o be_v more_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o 7._o luke_n 15_o 7._o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v then_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n yea_o at_o the_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n bernard_n bernard_n of_o sinner_n the_o father_n rejoice_v the_o son_n rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v the_o first_o figure_v in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o second_o in_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o three_o because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n &_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v §._o 16._o o_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o sirach_n 4._o ecclê°_n 20._o 4._o say_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v reproove_v to_o manifest_v thy_o repentance_n for_o thereby_o shall_v thou_o escape_v wilful_a sin_n who_o so_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v in_o the_o 6._o ecclus_n 21_o 6._o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n convert_v in_o hâ—rt_n seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o while_n he_o 6_o esay_n 55_o 6_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o for_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o 2._o wisd_v 1._o 2._o tempt_v he_o not_o and_o appear_v unto_o such_o as_o prove_v not_o unfaithful_a unto_o he_o get_v thou_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o come_v 18_o ecclê°_n 18._o 18_o to_o judgement_n learn_v before_o thou_o speak_v and_o use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a examine_v thyself_o before_o thou_o be_v judge_v 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o thou_o be_v sick_a 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o whilst_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n let_v nothing_o let_v thou_o to_o pray_v always_o unto_o 21._o verse_n 21._o god_n and_o defer_v not_o unto_o death_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n or_o state_n soever_o a_o man_n gregory_n gregory_n shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o degree_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v find_v he_o for_o such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o
without_o a_o pilot_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o wave_n by_o the_o wind_n &_o tempest_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o unquiet_a thought_n pyndarus_n pyndarus_n and_o aspire_a spirit_n he_o can_v never_o content_v himself_o in_o any_o mean_a vocation_n but_o still_o strive_v high_a and_o high_a to_o be_v hemingius_n hemingius_n exalt_v till_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n bruise_v both_o his_o life_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o weight_n §._o 4._o my_o son_n say_v sirach_n be_v not_o proud_a 3_o ecclê°_n 6._o 2._o 3_o in_o the_o devise_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n lest_o thy_o soul_n rend_v thou_o as_o a_o bull_n and_o eat_v up_o thy_o leaf_n and_o destroy_v thy_o fruit_n and_o leave_v thou_o like_o a_o dry_a tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o wicked_a soul_n destroy_v he_o that_o 4._o ecclus._n 6._o 4._o have_v it_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v belove_v both_o plotinus_n plotinus_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n endeavour_n diligent_o to_o abstain_v from_o pride_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o haughty_a stout_a and_o stately_a spirit_n neither_o arrogant_o boast_v thyself_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o wisdom_n beauty_n policy_n strength_n authority_n or_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v only_o wise_a amiable_a puissant_a wealthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o felicity_n which_o god_n aught_o of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o humbleness_n of_o hart_n for_o who_o separate_v thou_o o_o man_n from_o other_o man_n and_o prefer_v thou_o or_o what_o 7_o 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o §._o 5._o and_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v bucer_n mar._n bucer_n some_o kind_n of_o gift_n on_o some_o man_n in_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n then_o on_o other_o and_o to_o place_v one_o man_n in_o authority_n above_o another_o here_o on_o earth_n yet_o ought_v not_o he_o that_o be_v so_o enrich_v or_o raise_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o his_o inferior_a therefore_o for_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v make_v all_o man_n hermes_n hermes_n alike_o and_o how-soev_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o dear_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a beggar_n as_o the_o most_o pompous_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n also_o thus_o forewarneth_a we_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v let_v not_o the_o wiseman_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n 24_o jerem_n 9_o 23_o 24_o glory_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v &_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n judgement_n &_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o why_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n proud_a see_v 12_o ecclê°_n 10_o 12_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o serpent_n beast_n and_o worm_n and_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o as_o rich_a as_o plato_n plato_n the_o rich_a during_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o poor_a as_o the_o poor_a soon_o after_o his_o death_n for_o all_o man_n have_v one_o entrance_n unto_o life_n 6_o wisd_v 7_o 6_o and_o a_o like_o go_v out_o be_v not_o proud_a then_o of_o clothing_n and_o raiment_n 4_o ecclê°_n 11._o 4_o neither_o exalt_v thyself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honour_n for_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o 18_o prou_z 16._o 18_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o may_v for_o example_n be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n 23._o acts._n 12._o 21._o 22._o 23._o of_o herod_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o royalty_n be_v sudden_o smytten_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o force_v speedy_o to_o forgo_v his_o life_n riches_n and_o glory_n the_o like_a example_n also_o as_o a_o special_a forewarn_n 9_o 2._o mac._n 9_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n who_o wicked_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n let_v man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o almighty_a 24._o job_n 37_o 24._o for_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n ¶_o against_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n anger_n wrath_n &_o murder_n §._o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n hate_v thy_o 17_o levit_fw-la 19_o 17_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a 18_o levit_fw-la 19_o 18_o of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a 29_o prou_z 20_o 22._o &_o 24_o 29_o or_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v 16_o james_n 3_o 16_o sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n §._o 2._o envy_n say_v plato_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o plato_n plato_n pride_n the_o author_n of_o murder_n &_o revenge_n the_o beginner_n of_o all_o secret_a sedition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o virtue_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wicked_a thing_n they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v or_o be_v envious_a by_o the_o aur._n mar._n aur._n which_o effect_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o envy_n aristotle_n aristotle_n and_o hatred_n be_v this_o the_o first_o work_v evil_a secret_o the_o second_o pursueth_z after_o revenge_v public_o §._o 3._o as_o of_o all_o vice_n pride_n be_v the_o great_a so_o of_o socrates_n socrates_n all_o evil_n envy_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o gluttony_n the_o foul_a envy_n never_o walk_v abroad_o without_o his_o pythag._n pythag._n companion_n slander_n in_o his_o company_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o brother_n link_v together_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o as_o envy_n intend_v evil_a against_o his_o phocilides_n phocilides_n neighbour_n secret_o in_o his_o thought_n so_o slander_n endevour_v privy_o to_o defame_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n §._o 4._o the_o malicious_a man_n do_v always_o drink_v seneca_n seneca_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o poison_n and_o like_z as_o iron_n be_v consume_v with_o rust_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o envious_a be_v daily_o eat_v &_o consume_v by_o envy_n the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v envious_a become_v boetius_fw-la boetius_fw-la evermore_o a_o troublesome_a tormentor_n to_o himself_o during_o his_o life_n and_o never_o hurt_v any_o man_n else_o by_o his_o hatred_n whilst_o he_o live_v so_o much_o as_o he_o harm_v himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n a_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o etc._n 2._o sam_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n action_n of_o ahitophell_n who_o have_v great_o abuse_v his_o wit_n by_o beat_v his_o brain_n to_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o king_n david_n son_n against_o his_o father_n &_o see_v afterward_o his_o purpose_n prevent_v and_o his_o counsel_n contemn_v he_o be_v present_o so_o molest_v with_o inward_a malice_n and_o overcome_v of_o secret_a envy_n that_o more_o asslike_o than_o the_o ass_n which_o he_o ride_v on_o he_o make_v haste_n home_o to_o hang_v himself_o §._o 5._o be_v not_o thou_o say_v solomon_n of_o a_o hasty_a 11._o eccles_n 7_o 11._o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n and_o as_o the_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o 24_o ecclê°_n 22._o 24_o chimney_n go_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o evil_a word_n rebuke_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o bloodshedding_n §._o 6._o if_o thy_o anger_n be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n defer_v dion_n dion_n thou_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v thereby_o be_v great_o abate_v but_o if_o thou_o nourish_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v it_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o by_o revenge_v it_o bring_v thou_o to_o ruin_v he_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conqueror_n chilo_n chilo_n over_o a_o stout_a enemy_n that_o can_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n overcome_v his_o own_o anger_n for_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n perdiccas_n perdiccas_n sleep_v secure_a but_o he_o that_o love_v strife_n and_o anger_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o wrath_n and_o danger_n §._o 7._o you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n that_o it_o be_v 21_o math_n 5_o 21_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o
§._o 3._o the_o world_n say_v socrates_n have_v so_o many_o socrates_n socrates_n sundry_a change_n in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n wander_v in_o unstedfastnesse_n it_o be_v a_o special_a enemy_n to_o those_o who_o it_o crates_n crates_n have_v raise_v to_o honour_n it_o never_o pai_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o euripides_n euripides_n it_o promise_v it_o endevour_v daily_a to_o draw_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n aristotle_n from_o god_n through_o feign_a delight_n and_o whosoever_o busy_o seek_v after_o the_o hermes_n hermes_n pleasure_n thereof_o follow_v a_o shadow_n which_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o speedy_o vanish_v away_o &_o turn_v to_o nothing_o beside_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o read_v more_o large_o of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o several_a falsehood_n of_o they_o let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n &_o there_o he_o etc._n ecclesi_n cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n shall_v find_v what_o the_o preacher_n through_o his_o own_o experience_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o how_o withal_o after_o a_o long_a repetition_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o at_o last_o give_v forth_o these_o word_n in_o their_o discommendation_n say_v *_o vanity_n of_o 8_o eccle_n 12_o 8_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n put_v no_o confidence_n therefore_o in_o the_o mutable_a vanity_n of_o this_o ever-changing_a world_n plotinus_n plotinus_n neither_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v diverse_a man_n to_o perdition_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v unto_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v deceive_v §._o 4._o a_o man_n may_v use_v this_o world_n indeed_o as_o plato_n plato_n plato_n say_v for_o necessity_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o whole_o delight_v therein_o lose_v thereby_o his_o love_n to_o god_n &_o deprive_v himself_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o prevent_v which_o danger_n *_o let_v he_o 31_o 1_o cor_n 7_o 31_o that_o use_v this_o world_n be_v as_o though_o he_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o jury_n can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n for_o *_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n 43_o john_n 12_o 43_o of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o unaduised_o 10_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 10_o in_o their_o choice_n as_o ever_o demas_n do_v when_o he_o forsake_v s._n paul_n to_o embrace_v vanity_n ¶_o against_o evil_a company-keeping_a §._o 1._o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n if_o sinner_n 14_o prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o do_v entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o we_o will_v lay_v wait_n for_o blood_n and_o he_o privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o a_o cause_n we_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a like_o a_o grave_n even_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a riches_n and_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o 16._o prou_z 1_o 15._o 16._o path_n for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v 17._o prou_z 4_o 16_o 17._o do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v for_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v 1_o ecclê°_n 13_o 1_o with_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o proud_a shall_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o godly_a to_o gregory_n gregory_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a §._o 2._o shâ—nne_v the_o company_n of_o a_o liar_n as_o much_o hermes_n hermes_n as_o thou_o may_v and_o beware_v least_o any_o one_o through_o flattery_n persuade_v thou_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o thyself_o than_o thou_o be_v indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o must_v needs_o keep_v company_n thales_n thales_n with_o the_o man_n that_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o any_o wise_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o credit_n he_o to_o day_n which_o tell_v thou_o a_o lie_n of_o another_o body_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o morrow_n to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n of_o thou_o to_o another_o man_n §._o 3._o moreover_o a_o man_n be_v better_a say_v plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n to_o fall_v among_o a_o sort_n of_o raven_n then_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o flatter_a companion_n for_o raven_n never_o seek_v to_o eat_v a_o man_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o flatterer_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o like_v as_o a_o chameleon_n can_v change_v himself_o hermes_n hermes_n into_o all_o colour_n save_v white_a so_o can_v a_o flatterer_n frame_v his_o tongue_n to_o any_o talk_n whatsoever_o save_o honesty_n §._o 4._o take_v not_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o great_a voluptuousness_n 32_o ecclê°_n 18_o 32_o neither_o entangle_v thyself_o with_o such_o company_n become_v not_o a_o beggar_n by_o make_v banquet_n 33_o verse_n 33_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v borrow_v &_o so_o leave_v nothing_o in_o thy_o purse_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o drunkard_n nor_o 20_o prou_z 23_o 20_o with_o glutton_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v 21._o verse_n 21._o be_v poor_a and_o the_o sleeper_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n §._o 5._o use_v not_o the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o 4_o ecclê°_n 9_o 4_o be_v a_o singer_n &_o a_o dancer_n neither_o hear_v she_o lest_o thou_o be_v take_v by_o her_o craftiness_n cast_v not_o thy_o mind_n upon_o harlot_n in_o any_o 6_o ecclus_n 9_o 6_o manner_n of_o thing_n lest_o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o thy_o heritage_n meet_v not_o a_o harlot_n lest_o thou_o fall_v into_o 3_o ecclê°_n 9_o 3_o her_o snare_n desire_v not_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o 25._o prou_z 6_o 25._o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n for_o the_o whoredom_n of_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v 9_o ecclê°_n 26._o 9_o know_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o look_n and_o a_o harlot_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o beg_v 26_o prou._n 6._o 26_o his_o bread_n §._o 6._o i_o have_v compass_v about_o say_v solomon_n 28._o eccles_n 7_o 27._o 28._o both_o i_o and_o my_o hart_n to_o know_v and_o to_o inquire_v and_o to_o search_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n &_o the_o foolishness_n of_o madness_n and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o hart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n say_v 5_o prou_z 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o he_o drop_n as_o a_o honnycombe_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v more_o soft_a than_o oil_n but_o the_o end_n of_o she_o be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n she_o weigh_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n her_o 6._o verse_n 6._o path_n be_v movable_a thou_o can_v not_o know_v they_o be_v foul_a by_o nature_n she_o notwithstanding_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o her_o hermes_n hermes_n paint_a face_n and_o under_o fair_a white_a &_o ruddy_a colour_n she_o hide_v her_o filthy_a and_o ill-favoured_a visage_n she_o lie_v also_o in_o wait_n as_o for_o a_o pray_v &_o 28_o prou_z 23_o 28_o she_o increase_v the_o transgressor_n among_o man_n §._o 7._o keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v 8_o prou_z 5_o 8_o not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n for_o a_o whore_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o 27_o prou_z 23_o 27_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o narrow_a pit_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n 26_o prou_z 7_o 25_o 26_o neither_o wander_v thou_o in_o her_o path_n for_o she_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v down_o wound_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o she_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o grave_n 27._o verse_n 27._o which_o go_v down_o unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n her_o mouth_n likewise_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n 14_o prou_z 22_o 14_o and_o he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o sure_o her_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o 20._o prou_z 2_o
tongue_n to_o slander_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v always_o one_o to_o thy_o friend_n aswell_o in_o aur._n mar._n aur._n adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n as_o true_o as_o thou_o will_v pay_v thy_o debt_n use_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n a_o socrates_n socrates_n simple_a verity_n without_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o guile_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o boetius_fw-la boetius_fw-la man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o justice_n be_v tyranny_n §._o 30._o do_v no_o secret_a thing_n before_o a_o stranger_n 18_o ecclê°_n 8_o 18_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o go_v about_o neither_o tell_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 19_o ecclê°_n 8_o 19_o unto_o every_o man_n lest_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o thou_o and_o put_v thou_o to_o reproof_n dishonour_v no_o man_n in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o 6_o ecclus_n 8._o 6_o they_o be_v as_o we_o which_o be_v not_o old_a sit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n neither_o 11_o ecclê°_n 9_o 11_o lie_n with_o she_o upon_o the_o bed_n nor_o banquet_n with_o she_o lest_o thy_o hart_n incline_v unto_o she_o and_o so_o through_o thy_o desire_n thou_o fall_v into_o destruction_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 7_o ecclus._n 8_o 7_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v die_v all_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o joy_n be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o one_o but_o theophras_n theophras_n flatter_v no_o man_n neither_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v flatter_v of_o any_o be_v familiar_a with_o few_o man_n and_o beware_v macrobius_n macrobius_n who_o thou_o trust_v be_v patient_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n arnobius_n arnobius_n and_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n §._o 31._o if_o thy_o parent_n wax_v poor_a supply_v their_o socrates_n socrates_n want_n with_o thy_o wealth_n if_o froward_a with_o age_n bear_v patient_o with_o their_o imperfection_n and_o strive_v not_o with_o thy_o father_n &_o mother_n anacharsis_n anacharsis_n in_o word_n although_o thou_o tell_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o have_v son_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o 23_o ecclê°_n 7_o 23_o nurture_n and_o learning_n &_o hold_v they_o in_o awe_n even_o from_o their_o youth_n chasten_v thy_o child_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n 18_o prou._n 19_o 18_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o murmur_a for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v make_v antisth_n antisth_n thy_o son_n weep_v in_o his_o youth_n than_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o mourn_v when_o thou_o be_v old_a if_o thou_o have_v daughter_n keep_v their_o body_n 24_o ecclê°_n 7_o 24_o and_o show_v not_o thy_o face_n cheerful_a towards_o they_o suffer_v not_o thy_o daughter_n to_o walk_v abroad_o anaxag_n anaxag_n after_o her_o own_o will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o wickedness_n if_o thy_o daughter_n be_v not_o shamefast_a hold_v 10_o ecclê°_n 26_o 10_o she_o strait_o lest_o she_o abuse_v herself_o through_o overmuch_o liberty_n take_v heed_n of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o unshamefast_a 11_o ecclê°_n 26_o 11_o look_n &_o marvel_v not_o if_o she_o trespass_n against_o thou_o for._n as_o one_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o 12_o ecclê°_n 26_o 12_o be_v thirsty_a so_o shall_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n &_o drink_v of_o every_o next_o water_n by_o every_o hedge_n shall_v she_o sit_v down_o and_o open_v her_o quiver_n against_o every_o arrow_n §._o 32._o let_v no_o covetous_a man_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o aristotle_n aristotle_n thou_o neither_o yield_v thyself_o subject_a unto_o covetousness_n for_o the_o covetous_a man_n will_v deceive_v thou_o of_o thy_o good_n and_o covetousness_n will_v defraud_v thou_o of_o thy_o life_n if_o thou_o intend_v any_o thing_n whereof_o may_v xenocrates_n xenocrates_n grow_v any_o goodness_n devise_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o diligence_n but_o if_o by_o thy_o work_n may_v chance_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a then_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o conquer_v thy_o will_n sow_v good_a work_n and_o thou_o shall_v reap_v socrates_n socrates_n the_o flower_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o thou_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n determine_v pythagoras_n pythagoras_n so_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n follow_v as_o though_o at_o night_n a_o grave_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n endeavour_v thyself_o at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v so_o plato_n plato_n well_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v rather_o envy_v thou_o for_o thy_o virtuous_a life_n then_o good_a man_n pity_v thou_o for_o thy_o evil_a live_n so_o live_v and_o so_o hope_v as_o though_o thou_o thales_n thales_n shall_v die_v immediate_o order_n thyself_o so_o that_o thy_o soul_n may_v always_o pythago_n pythago_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o thy_o body_n §._o 33._o be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n 30_o ecclus_n 4_o 30_o neither_o beat_v thy_o servant_n for_o thy_o fantasy_n nor_o oppress_v they_o that_o be_v under_o thou_o do_v nothing_o without_o advisement_n so_o 20_o ecclê°_n 32_o 20_o shall_v it_o not_o repent_v thou_o after_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o excessive_a towards_o any_o &_o without_o 28_o ecclê°_n 33_o 28_o discretion_n do_v nothing_o let_v reason_n go_v before_o every_o enterprise_n 16_o ecclê°_n 37_o 16_o and_o counsel_n before_o every_o action_n think_v first_o then_o speak_v and_o last_o of_o all_o isocrates_n isocrates_n fulfil_v live_v always_o with_o thy_o underling_n as_o aurel._n mar._n aurel._n thou_o will_v thy_o better_n shall_v live_v with_o thou_o &_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o §._o 34._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o socrates_n socrates_n whosoever_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n be_v so_o noble_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o make_v they_o honourable_a that_o pronounce_v it_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a among_o young_a folk_n plato_n plato_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o and_o among_o old_a that_o thou_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o learn_v those_o thing_n whilst_o thou_o be_v a_o anaxag_n anaxag_n child_n as_o may_v afterward_o profit_v thou_o by_o practice_v when_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o in_o youth_n to_o socrates_n socrates_n follow_v virtue_n for_o if_o thou_o defer_v it_o off_o till_o age_n it_o will_v seem_v like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unpleasant_a to_o be_v bear_v §._o 35._o hold_v friendship_n with_o many_o man_n nevertheless_o 6_o ecclus_n 6_o 6_o have_v but_o one_o counsellor_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o thou_o get_v a_o friend_n prove_v he_o first_o &_o 8_o verse_n 7_o 8_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o credit_n he_o for_o some_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n for_o be_v own_o occasion_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n again_o some_o friend_n be_v but_o a_o companion_n 10._o verse_n 10._o at_o thy_o table_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o affliction_n he_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n he_o will_v be_v as_o thou_o 11._o verse_n 11._o thyself_o and_o will_v use_v liberty_n over_o thy_o servant_n if_o thou_o be_v bring_v low_a he_o will_v be_v against_o 12_o verse_n 12_o thou_o and_o will_v hide_v himself_o from_o thy_o face_n contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v a_o 14._o verse_n 14._o strong_a defence_n &_o he_o that_o find_v such_o a_o one_o find_v a_o treasure_n §._o 36._o abide_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 27_o ecclê°_n 17_o 27_o but_o praise_v the_o lord_n before_o death_n for_o thankfulness_n perrish_v from_o the_o 28._o verse_n 28._o dead_a as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o but_o the_o live_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o hart_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n number_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o multitude_n 17_o ecclus_n 7_o 16_o 17_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o remember_v that_o vengeance_n will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o tarry_v and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v fire_n and_o worm_n seek_v not_o death_n in_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 12_o 13._o destroy_v not_o yourselves_o through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o immortal_a 15_o wisd_v 1._o 15_o but_o unrighteousness_n bring_v death_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v a_o thankful_a thing_n 3._o ecclus_n 35_o 3._o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n be_v a_o reconcile_n unto_o he_o ¶_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o god_n tri_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o faithful_o love_v he_o proverb_n 17._o verse_n 3._o as_o be_v the_o sin_v pot_n for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n so_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n ¶_o
i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o 25_o math_n 10_o 25_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o 21_o john_n 15_o 21_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o 2._o john_n 16._o 2._o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n notwithstanding_o bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 14._o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o unto_o such_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n 10_o math_n 5_o 10_o of_o heaven_n yea_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v 12._o math._n 5_o 11_o 12._o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o §._o 5._o let_v not_o say_v he_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 1._o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o 33_o john_n 16_o 33_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_a the_o world_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 5_o math._n 10._o 28_o luk._n 12_o 4._o 5_o and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o 26_o math_n 16._o 26_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n who-soev_a therefore_o shall_v confess_v 32_o math_n 10_o 32_o i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o who-soev_a shall_v deny_v i_o before_o 33_o verse_n 33_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who-soev_a likewise_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 26_o luke_n 9_o 26_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n §._o 6._o dear_o belove_v say_v s._n peter_n think_v 12._o 1._o pet._n 4_o 12._o it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n 13._o verse_n 13._o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n 22_o act_n 14_o 22_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 12_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 12_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n §._o 7._o if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o 14._o 1._o pet_n 4_o 14._o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n &_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v glorify_v but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n 15._o 1._o pet_n 4_o 15._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v 16._o verse_n 16._o he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o 17._o 1_o pet_n 3_o 17._o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o well-doing_n then_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o the_o less_o justice_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n tremelius_fw-la tremelius_fw-la find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o more_o comfort_n shall_v he_o receive_v in_o conscience_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n §._o 8._o my_o son_n say_v sirach_n submit_v not_o thy_o 28._o ecclus_n 4_o 27_o 28._o self_n unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n neither_o accept_v thou_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o death_n and_o defend_v justice_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n be_v favourable_a to_o all_o man_n be_v likewise_o in_o socrates_n socrates_n subjection_n to_o all_o law_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v ramus_n pet._n ramus_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n never_o fear_v in_o his_o affliction_n the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o man_n but_o will_v bold_o to_o the_o death_n stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o ravisius_n ravisius_n almighty_a god_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n be_v god_n he_o likewise_o wise_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o he_o that_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n hemingius_n hemingius_n or_o else_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o tyrant_n favour_n forsake_v the_o truth_n before_o man_n upon_o earth_n leave_v the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o perpetual_a felicity_n for_o a_o uncertain_a assurance_n of_o short-lasting_a vanity_n and_o by_o seek_v to_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o danger_n clog_v his_o conscience_n with_o grief_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n §._o 9_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v everlasting_o guevara_n guevara_n faint_v not_o at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o affliction_n neither_o be_v thou_o move_v from_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n help_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o misery_n but_o patient_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pray_v often_o for_o such_o perseverance_n as_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n plotinus_n plotinus_n and_o commit_v thyself_o in_o thy_o great_a necessity_n whole_o &_o altogether_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n neither_o fear_v they_o that_o threaten_v nor_o believe_v they_o that_o speak_v thou_o fair_a but_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v most_o kind_a and_o compassionate_a true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o make_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_v good_a for_o more_o wisdom_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n for_o hermes_n hermes_n his_o soul_n sake_n shall_v suffer_v death_n then_o lose_v his_o soul_n happiness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v 12_o james_n 1_o 12_o tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o §._o 10._o the_o peaceable_a and_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o bernard_n bernard_n godly_a say_v s._n bernard_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o hillarius_n hillarius_n please_v god_n so_o without_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o although_o indeed_o the_o death_n of_o the_o basill_n basill_n body_n by_o diverse_a mean_n &_o for_o diverse_a cause_n be_v unto_o many_o man_n very_o tedious_a and_o bitter_a yet_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a man_n most_o easy_a most_o joyful_a most_o sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a because_o he_o see_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o present_a performance_n of_o all_o god_n heavenly_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n if_o he_o zealous_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n §._o 11._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n say_v paul_n unto_o timothy_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n have_v ravisius_n ravisius_n call_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o foe_n against_o who_o we_o must_v continual_o fight_v be_v fleshlie_o assault_n worldly_a wickedness_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n
our_o warre-weapon_n and_o armour_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o reward_n of_o conquest_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o ravisius_n ravisius_n life_n to_o he_o that_o overcommeth_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n that_o persever_v in_o well-dooing_a to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o that_o cowardlike_a leave_v the_o battle_n and_o forsake_v the_o field_n shall_v be_v pursue_v spoil_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o infernal_a enemy_n for_o no_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n 5_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 5_o shall_v be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o 62._o luke_n 9_o 62._o the_o plough_n and_o afterward_o look_v back_o any_o meet_a member_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n §._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o 12_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n and_o look_v with_o what_o courage_n a_o christian_n mar._n pet._n mar._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n with_o as_o great_a consolation_n &_o inward_a joy_n shall_v his_o conscience_n be_v comfort_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v forsake_v the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o 19_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 19_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n &_o suffer_v wrong_a undeserued_a §._o 13._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10._o james_n 5_o 10._o saint_n james_n for_o a_o ensample_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n &_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v likewise_o that_o general_a testimony_n which_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrews_n give_v in_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o move_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_o patient_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n according_a to_o their_o example_n where_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n 38_o hebr_n 11_o 36_o 37_o 38_o and_o scourge_v some_o by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o some_o be_v tempt_v some_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n &_o goates-skinne_n in_o great_a need_n afflict_a &_o torment_v wander_v in_o wilderness_n in_o mountain_n in_o den_n and_o in_o hollow_a cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n not_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o other_o also_o be_v rack_v &_o will_v not_o 35_o hebr._n 11_o 35_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n §._o 14._o beside_o these_o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n servant_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o newe-testament_n be_v most_o worthy_a example_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n suffering_n but_o for_o himself_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v i_o take_v pleasure_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a likewise_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o be_v foretold_v by_o a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v 12._o act_n 21_o 11_o 12._o agabus_n what_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o that_o seek_v with_o tear_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a say_v *_o what_o do_v you_o 13_o verse_n 13_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o 21_o philip_n 1_o 21_o death_n advantage_n and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n and_o 9_o phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o §._o 15._o also_o in_o the_o afore-named_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n both_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n helper_n he_o say_v brethren_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 8._o 9_o ignorant_a of_o our_o affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o we_o altogether_o doubt_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a again_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o 2_o cor_n 4_o 8_o 9_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n we_o be_v in_o doubt_n but_o yet_o we_o despair_v not_o we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o every_o where_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n 11_o verse_n 10_o 11_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n o_o lord_n 36._o rom_n 8_o 36._o be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v 37_o verse_n 37_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n §._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o 2_o heb_fw-mi 12_o 1_o 2_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n consider_v therefore_o he_o that_o endure_v such_o 3_o verse_n 3_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o 37._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 35._o 36_o 37._o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v &_o will_v not_o tarry_v be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n 8_o james_n 5_o 7_o 8_o wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v both_o the_o former_a &_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a therefore_o &_o settle_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v 10_o 1_o pet_n 5_o 10_o call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a make_v you_o perfect_a confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o for_o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n 8_o rom_n 14_o 8_o &_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o need_v to_o fear_v death_n save_o socrates_n socrates_n those_o which_o have_v commit_v so_o much_o wickedness_n as_o after_o death_n deserve_v damnation_n §._o 17._o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a 19_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 19_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o let_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o can_v come_v lomb._n pet._n lomb._n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n be_v bear_v with_o boldness_n comfort_v with_o confidence_n &_o under-propped_n with_o patience_n for_o the_o necessary_a patience_n of_o he_o that_o 31_o ecclê°_n
mar._n aurel._n those_o man_n which_o be_v good_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v great_o honour_v with_o god_n after_o their_o death_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o plato_n plato_n all_o they_o which_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v virtue_n and_o live_v more_o godly_a than_o other_o man_n shall_v after_o their_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n ascend_v up_o into_o a_o pure_a life_n and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n happy_a therefore_o be_v the_o righteous_a yea_o guevara_n guevara_n double_a happy_a be_v the_o righteous_a first_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o labour_n from_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o second_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n endless_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 29._o where_o among_o many_o other_o favour_n and_o inestimable_a delight_n from_o the_o maker_n hemingius_n hemingius_n of_o all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v daily_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o beauty_n most_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o namely_o the_o unmeasurable_a majesty_n &_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o almighty_a god_n their_o creator_n father_n and_o preserver_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v *_o bless_a 8._o math._n 5._o 8._o be_v the_o pure_a or_o upright_o in_o hart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n not_o as_o we_o see_v now_o for_o now_o we_o see_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v §._o 30._o then_o also_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o 43_o math._n 13._o 43_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n turn_v many_o 3_o dan_o 12_o 3_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v sit_v also_o with_o christ_n himself_o 28_o math._n 19_o 28_o in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n &_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yea_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o 8_o wisd_v 3_o 8_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n &_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o §._o 31._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a stand_n in_o great_a 1._o wisd_v 5._o 1._o boldness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o have_v deal_v extreme_o with_o they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o labour_n and_o when_o the_o ungodly_a see_v they_o they_o 2_o verse_n 2_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a fear_n &_o shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o change_v then_o their_o mind_n and_o 3_o verse_n 3_o sigh_v through_o inward_a grief_n they_o shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o jest_v upon_o we_o fool_n think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v 4_o wisd_v 5_o 4_o madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v count_v among_o 5_o verse_n 5_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n §._o 32._o then_o as_o anselmus_n say_v shall_v all_o the_o anselmus_n anselmus_n whole_a company_n or_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a receive_v full_o their_o reward_n together_o from_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o with_o sundry_a blessing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v first_o and_o foremost_a be_v bless_v anselmus_n the_o several_a blessing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o anselmus_n in_o body_n with_o such_o wonderful_a beauty_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o way_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o such_o agility_n or_o quickness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o their_o speedy_a move_n three_o their_o fortitude_n shall_v be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v their_o strength_n four_o their_o liberty_n shall_v be_v so_o free_a &_o secure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n either_o to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v they_o five_o they_o shall_v possess_v perfect_a health_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o grief_n or_o infirmity_n six_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o fill_v with_o a_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o whole_o replenish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a abundance_n of_o inestimable_a joy_n yea_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o wonderful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o incomparable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v quaff_v of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n seaventh_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o such_o length_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v never_o receive_v any_o end_n but_o continue_v always_o in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o endure_v therein_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o power_n last_v which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o conclusion_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v diminish_v §._o 33._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o anselmus_n the_o several_a beatitude_n of_o glorify_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o save_n of_o anselmus_n righteous_a they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v enrich_v with_o as_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o each_o glorify_a body_n have_v the_o first_o beatitude_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n for_o there_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o simple_a swain_n shall_v possess_v more_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n then_o ever_o do_v all_o the_o philosopher_n or_o great_a clerk_n in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o beatitude_n or_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a amity_n &_o unfeigned_a friendship_n of_o one_o righteous_a person_n to_o another_o as_o member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o bless_a society_n shall_v never_o be_v any_o envy_n hatred_n or_o discord_n but_o even_o as_o long_o and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o that_o kingdom_n do_v love_v himself_o so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o shall_v he_o love_v every_o one_o else_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o he_o their_o three_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n which_o then_o shall_v rest_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o saint_n that_o disagree_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o body_n shall_v will_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v and_o the_o soul_n shall_v desire_v as_o the_o body_n desire_v so_o that_o in_o all_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o beside_o this_o concord_n shall_v not_o only_o rest_v between_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n but_o also_o between_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o shall_v will_v no_o contrariety_n but_o all_o shall_v will_v as_o one_o will_v and_o one_o shall_v will_v as_o all_o will_v their_o four_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v honour_n for_o almighty_a god_n shall_v then_o full_o deliver_v all_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o filthy_a ulcer_n of_o sin_n many_o misery_n and_o infinite_a infirmity_n &_o passion_n where-unto_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v they_o in_o this_o world_n daily_o subject_a he_o shall_v heal_v they_o &_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a health_n &_o most_o merciful_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o absolute_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n he_o shall_v adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o child_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o coheire_n with_o his_o best_a belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n their_o five_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v power_n for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v because_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v their_o sixth_o beatitude_n shall_v be_v security_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o enjoy_v what_o pleasure_n soever_o their_o hart_n desire_v but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o ever_o lose_v the_o same_o see_v god_n which_o be_v
everliving_a god_n to_o maintain_v it_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a §._o 31._o right_o therefore_o be_v hell_n term_v the_o hold_n â—rasmus_fw-la â—rasmus_fw-la of_o horror_n distress_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o cell_n of_o torment_n grief_n and_o vexation_n wherein_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o cassiâ—dorus_n cassiâ—dorus_n only_o the_o furious_a rage_a of_o hellish_a tormentor_n and_o the_o ruthful_a lamentation_n of_o damn_a person_n where_o all_o hope_n of_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o gregory_n gregory_n ever_o be_v exempt_v &_o no_o redemption_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o after_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o most_o anselmus_n anselmus_n miserable_a damn_a wretch_n have_v there_o suffer_v torment_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o have_v be_v day_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o there_o be_v drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o then_o notwithstanding_o have_v as_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n so_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a burn_n in_o the_o torment_a lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n without_o mitigation_n of_o their_o misery_n hope_v of_o heavenly_a favour_n or_o likelihood_n of_o any_o releasement_n from_o the_o which_o pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n and_o stink_a dungeon_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n deliver_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o behold_v how_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o myself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v wisdom_n ecclus._n 24._o 39_o unto_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v all_o praise_n honour_n &_o glory_n â§_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o all_o the_o special_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n ¶_o the_o several_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v immortal_a invisible_a &_o everlasting_a page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god._n page_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n page_n 23._o 24._o 25._o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n page_n 31._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 38._o that_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a page_n 40._o 41._o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n page_n 43._o 44._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v both_o general_a and_o special_a page_n 46._o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n page_n 53._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n divide_v by_o s._n ambrose_n into_o three_o part_n page_n 56._o of_o three_o special_a cause_n that_o daily_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n page_n 57_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 63._o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o his_o do_n page_n 64._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n page_n 65._o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o man_n page_n 66._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 68_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n page_n 70_o that_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n page_n 72_o that_o god_n word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v page_n 74_o 75_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 76_o 77_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o chief_a page_n 83_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god._n page_n 83_o 84_o god_n have_v create_v man_n four_o several_a way_n page_n 84_o ¶_o the_o several_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o man_n &_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n page_n 90_o 91_o 92_o &c_n &c_n that_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a page_n 97_o 98_o 99_o &c_n &c_n that_o man_n natural_a freewill_n reach_v only_o but_o to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a matter_n page_n 100_o of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n page_n 106_o of_o the_o many_o misery_n happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n page_n 113_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o misery_n page_n 121_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o 125_o of_o the_o first_o judgement_n after_o death_n page_n 132_o 133_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o death_n page_n 135_o 136_o of_o the_o uncertain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 142_o ¶_o the_o several_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o christ_n page_n 146._o that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v page_n 147_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n page_n 148_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o 149_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n page_n 150_o 151_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o page_n 152_o 153_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o offer_v grace_n unto_o all_o man_n page_n 152._o that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o offence_n page_n 153_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n page_n 154_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o page_n 157_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o loose_v or_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n page_n 157_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v page_n 157._o of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 158_o 159_o 160_o 161_o &c_n &c_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 165_o 166_o of_o the_o several_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 172_o 173._o &c_n &c_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n page_n 172_o that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o death_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o kill_v death_n for_o us._n page_n 173_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 173._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n page_n 174_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n page_n 176_o that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v together_o page_n 177_o of_o four_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 177_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 178_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v page_n 178._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n so_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o all_o they_o that_o be_v his_o member_n page_n 183._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o prefigure_v in_o adam_n 184_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n page_n 185_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n page_n 186_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o sathan_n prisoner_n page_n 187_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n page_n 187_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v request_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o us._n page_n 189_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o
learn_v in_o youth_n then_o in_o age_n to_o be_v unskilful_a §._o 6._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 16._o 1_o pet_n 3_o 15._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n yea_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o 16._o colos_n 3._o 16._o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n 17._o verse_n 17._o or_o in_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v 24_o john_n 4._o 24_o he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o god_n of_o wonderful_a great_a tertullian_n tertullian_n power_n might_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n §._o 7._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n 2._o rom_n 12._o 1._o 2._o of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n 22._o james_n 1_o 21._o 22._o of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n &_o do_v 24_o verse_n 23_o 24_o it_o not_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o who_o so_o look_v in_o the_o perfect_a law_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o not_o be_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a 13_o rom_n 2._o 13_o before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n 21._o math_n 7_o 21._o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o walk_v 16_o ephe_n 5._o 15._o 16_o circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v off_o concern_v the_o 24_o ephe_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v 12._o titus_n 2._o 11._o 12._o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n §._o 8._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v 1._o â—_o pet._n 4_o 1._o for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o 3_o verse_n 2._o 3_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n &_o lust_n in_o excess_n of_o wine_n in_o excess_n of_o eating_n in_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o in_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v 17._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v 24_o gala_n 5_o 24_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o the_o lust_n §._o 9_o the_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v pass_v &_o 14_o rom_n 13_o 12_o 13._o 14_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n &_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n &_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o 13_o rom_n 8_o 13_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v walk_v than_o i_o say_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o 17_o gala._n 5._o 16_o 17_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o 24_o luke_n 13_o 24_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a §._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o 2_o colo_n 3_o 1_o 2_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v 16._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v 29._o ephe._n 4._o 29._o out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o evil_a speaking_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 33._o 1_o cor_n 15_o 33._o and_o those_o thing_n be_v always_o unhonest_a iraeneus_n iraeneus_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v filthy_a to_o be_v do_v only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v 27_o philip._n 1._o 27_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n 10_o colos_n 1_o 10_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o 10_o 2._o tim_n 1_o 9_o 10_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v
18_o 19_o 20._o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a all_o they_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v not_o again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n therefore_o walk_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o 22_o prou_z 2_o 21_o 22_o the_o upright_a man_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o ¶_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o certain_a other_o godly_a precept_n and_o counsel_n §._o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n rail_v upon_o 28_o exod_a 22_o 28_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n 20_o eccle._n 10._o 20_o for_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n &_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n beware_v therefore_o of_o murmur_a which_o 11._o wisd_v 1._o 11._o profit_v nothing_o &_o refrain_v your_o tunge_v from_o slander_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o secret_a that_o shall_v go_v for_o nought_o and_o the_o mouth_n that_o speak_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n §._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v 2_o exod_a 23_o 2_o evil_a neither_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o &_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n 9_o ecclê°_n 5_o 9_o and_o go_v not_o into_o every_o way_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sinner_n that_o have_v a_o double_a tongue_n stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sure_a understanding_n &_o 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o no_o wise_a speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o 25_o ecclê°_n 4_o 25_o truth_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o lie_v of_o thy_o own_o ignorance_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o 33_o ecclus_n 1_o 33_o lord_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o double_a hart_n be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o man_n shall_v 34._o verse_n 34._o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o speak_v exalt_v not_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o fall_v and_o 35_o ecclus_n 1_o 35_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o dishonour_n and_o so_o god_n discover_v thy_o secret_n and_o cast_v thou_o down_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n §._o 3._o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n fear_v the_o lord_n 22_o prou_z 24_o 21_o 22_o and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v seditious_a for_o their_o destruction_n shall_v come_v sudden_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strife_n lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 8_o prou_z 25_o 8_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n strive_v not_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o and_o sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o 9_o ecclê°_n 11_o 9_o judgement_n of_o sinner_n for_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o 17_o prou_z 26_o 17_o he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n §._o 4._o grieve_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a 30_o ephe_n 4_o 30_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o stand_v always_o in_o dread_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v theophil_n theophil_n wound_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v soon_o wound_v yea_o soon_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o §._o 5._o let_v none_o say_v moses_n be_v find_v among_o 11._o deut_n 18_o 10_o 11._o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n or_o a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o a_o marker_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o fowl_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o that_o counsel_v with_o spirit_n or_o a_o soothsayer_n or_o that_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v abomination_n 12_o deut_n 18_o 12_o unto_o the_o lord_n §._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n 6_o math_n 7_o 6_o say_v christ_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o seek_v not_o to_o reform_v he_o that_o will_v hear_v hermes_n hermes_n no_o reason_n neither_o contend_v much_o with_o a_o fool_n about_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o evil_n will_v socrates_n socrates_n scorn_v to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n unto_o a_o fool_n be_v as_o fetter_n 19_o ecclê°_n 21_o 19_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o manacle_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o 13_o prou_z 13_o 13_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n 9_o prou_z 28_o 9_o from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a §._o 7._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o 13_o james_n 1_o 13_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v 14_o james_n 1._o 14_o draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o 11_o ecclê°_n 15._o 11_o i_o turn_v back_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o 12_o verse_n 12_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n beside_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o abomination_n 13_o verse_n 13_o of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n love_v it_o not_o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o 16_o ecclê°_n 15_o 14_o 15_o 16_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n &_o give_v he_o his_o commandment_n &_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n &_o testify_v thy_o good_a will_n he_o have_v set_v water_n and_o fire_n before_o thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o will_v he_o have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v 20_o ecclê°_n 15._o 20_o ungodlie_a neither_o have_v he_o give_v any_o man_n licence_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o infidel_n and_o unprofitable_a child_n §._o 8._o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o seneca_n seneca_n thou_o be_v not_o neither_o desire_n to_o seem_v in_o show_n more_o rich_a than_o thou_o be_v in_o substance_n burden_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o power_n whilst_o thou_o live_v neither_o keep_v company_n 2_o ecclus_n 13_o 2_o with_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a &_o rich_a than_o thyself_o for_o how_o agree_v the_o kettle_n and_o the_o earthen_a potâ—e_n together_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v say_v not_o i_o have_v enough_o &_o possess_v many_o 24_o ecclê°_n 11_o 24_o thing_n &_o what_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o i_o hereafter_o in_o thy_o good_a state_n remember_v adversity_n 25_o ecclê°_n 11_o 25_o and_o in_o adversity_n forget_v not_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o have_v enough_o remember_v the_o 25._o ecclus_n 18_o 24._o 25._o time_n of_o hunger_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v rich_a think_v upon_o poverty_n and_o need_n from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n the_o time_n be_v change_v &_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v soon_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n §._o 9_o if_o thou_o have_v riches_n spend_v they_o not_o too_o plato_n plato_n prodigal_o nor_o too_o spare_o so_o shall_v thou_o neither_o be_v needy_a nor_o in_o bondage_n to_o thy_o own_o wealth_n if_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o thou_o be_v diogenes_n diogenes_n poor_a it_o betoken_v that_o thy_o mind_n be_v proud_a though_o thy_o wealth_n be_v weak_a but_o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v poor_a when_o thou_o be_v rich_a it_o argue_v a_o covetous_a desire_n with_o a_o full_a coffer_n §._o 10._o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n say_v christ_n etc._n math_n 6_o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o